This is a modern-English version of A Contribution to the Critique of Political Economy, originally written by Marx, Karl.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Fraktur font is displayed in bold characters.
A CONTRIBUTION TO
THE CRITIQUE OF
POLITICAL ECONOMY
BY KARL MARX
By Karl Marx
Translated from the Second German Edition by N. I. Stone
Translated from the Second German Edition by N.I. Stone
With an Appendix Containing Marx’s Introduction to the Critique
Recently Published among His Posthumous Papers
With an Appendix Containing Marx’s Introduction to the Critique
Recently Published among His Posthumous Papers
CHICAGO
CHARLES H. KERR & COMPANY
CHICAGO
CHARLES H. KERR & COMPANY
Copyright, 1904
By the International Library Publishing Co.
Copyright, 1904
By the International Library Publishing Co.

TRANSLATOR’S PREFACE.
The present translation has been made from the second edition of the “Zur Kritik der Politischen Oekonomie,” published by Karl Kautsky in 1897 with slight changes from the original edition of 1859; changes that had been indicated by Marx on the margins of his own copy of the book.
The current translation is based on the second edition of “Zur Kritik der Politischen Oekonomie,” published by Karl Kautsky in 1897, with minor adjustments from the original edition of 1859; adjustments that Marx had noted in the margins of his personal copy of the book.
As will be seen from the author’s preface, the work was originally issued as the first instalment of a complete treatise of political economy. As he went on with his work, however, Marx modified his plans and eight years after the appearance of the “Zur Kritik” he published the first volume of his Capital, whose scope was intended to cover the entire field of political economy.
As mentioned in the author's preface, this work was initially released as the first part of a full treatise on political economy. However, as he progressed with his work, Marx changed his plans, and eight years after the release of the “Zur Kritik,” he published the first volume of his Capital, which aimed to address the entire area of political economy.
The plan to which Marx alludes in the preface to the present work was thus abandoned in its formal aspects, but not in substance. The subject matter treated here was reproduced or rather “summarized,” as Marx himself puts it, in Capital. But that was done in so far as was necessary to secure continuity of treatment. On the other hand, many important matters are treated here more thoroughly than in Capital, especially the part devoted to the discussion of money. This, as well as the chapters on the history of the theories of value andPg 4 of money, which do not appear in Capital, make “Zur Kritik” a work practically complete in itself.
The plan that Marx refers to in the preface of this work was abandoned in its formal aspects, but not in its essence. The topics covered here were repeated or, as Marx puts it, “summarized,” in Capital. However, that was done only to ensure continuity in the discussion. On the flip side, many important topics are explored here more deeply than in Capital, especially the sections on money. These, along with the chapters on the history of value theories and of money, which are not included in Capital, make “Zur Kritik” almost a standalone work.
The recent silver agitation in this country shows how timely and useful this work still is, though written nearly half a century ago. That a great part of the working-men employed in the cities were not carried away by the Democratic-Populist agitation in 1896 and 1900 is probably due in a greater measure than is commonly realized to the direct and indirect influence of Marx, whose economic teachings guided the socialists in their counter agitation. And since the conditions which once gave rise to a demand for an inflated currency have by no means disappeared beyond a possibility of return, this book has a wide field before it, outside of the library of the college and of the student of economics, which the author’s name and prestige with the working class insures for it.
The recent push for silver in this country shows how relevant and valuable this work still is, even though it was written nearly fifty years ago. The fact that many of the workers in the cities were not swayed by the Democratic-Populist movement in 1896 and 1900 is likely more due to the direct and indirect influence of Marx than is usually acknowledged, as his economic ideas guided the socialists in their counter-movement. And since the conditions that initially created a demand for an inflated currency haven't entirely gone away and could easily return, this book has a broad audience beyond just college libraries and economics students, thanks to the author's name and reputation with the working class.
There is another reason, if any need be given why this book should have been translated into English. Marx’s preface to the present work contains the classic formulation of his historico-philosophic theory known as the Materialistic Interpretation of History. This theory, which until recently was entertained almost exclusively by socialist writers and was hardly heard of outside of socialist circles in English speaking countries, is at last receiving not only due recognition but sympathetic appreciation at the hands of men of science.1 It is rather a significant coincidence that the work Pg 5which for the first time clearly formulated the law governing social evolution should have seen the light of day in the same year in which Darwin gave to the world his theory of organic evolution. And as the latter had to fight its way to recognition in the teeth of religious prejudices, so has the recognition of the former been retarded by even more powerful social and political prejudices.
There’s another reason, if any is needed, why this book should have been translated into English. Marx’s preface to this work contains the classic outline of his historical and philosophical theory known as the Materialistic Interpretation of History. This theory, which until recently was mostly discussed by socialist writers and was rarely mentioned outside of socialist circles in English-speaking countries, is finally getting the recognition and appreciation it deserves from scientists.1 It’s quite a significant coincidence that the workPg 5that first clearly defined the law governing social evolution was published in the same year that Darwin introduced his theory of organic evolution to the world. Just as the latter had to overcome resistance due to religious prejudices, the acceptance of the former has been delayed by even stronger social and political prejudices.
The Introduction to the Critique of Political Economy which is added as a supplement to this book is for the first time published in book form in any language. It was written by Marx in 1857, but for reasons explained by him in the preface was not published and in fact was never finished by him, since according to his changed plans it would have fitted more into the last volume of Capital which was to contain a history of political economy. The introduction has been published but lately in the form of a magazine article by Karl Kautsky, editor of the Neue Zeit and literary executor of Karl Marx.
The Introduction to the Critique of Political Economy, which is included as a supplement to this book, is published in book form for the first time in any language. Marx wrote it in 1857, but, as he explained in the preface, it was never published and was actually unfinished because, according to his revised plans, it would have been better suited for the last volume of Capital, which was supposed to include a history of political economy. Recently, the introduction was published as a magazine article by Karl Kautsky, the editor of Neue Zeit and the literary executor of Karl Marx.
A few explanations are here in order with reference to the work of translation. No one is more keenly alive to the shortcomings of the English rendering of the original than the translator himself. While fully conscious that the translation might be greatly improved, he has at times deliberately sacrificed literary finish to closeness to the original. It will be found that many passages have been rendered more clear and concise in Capital in which, according to Marx’s own statement in the preface to that work, they were much simplified and popularized. The Hegelian phraseology is more inPg 6 evidence in the present work rendering translation a more difficult task. Yet for that very reason it seemed particularly desirable to give to English speaking readers as close a version of the original as was possible. In the few cases where certain passages from this work were reproduced by Marx in Capital, the translation of the latter by Moore and Aveling was freely drawn upon with slight modifications here and there.
A few explanations are needed regarding the work of translation. No one is more aware of the limitations of the English version of the original than the translator himself. While fully aware that the translation could be significantly improved, he has sometimes intentionally sacrificed literary quality for fidelity to the original text. Many passages have been made clearer and more concise in Capital, which, according to Marx’s own statement in the preface to that work, were greatly simplified and made more accessible. The Hegelian language is more present in this work, making translation a tougher task. However, for this reason, it seemed especially important to provide English-speaking readers with as close a version of the original as possible. In a few cases where certain passages from this work were adapted by Marx in Capital, the translation by Moore and Aveling was used freely with minor modifications here and there.
About the only liberty taken with Marx’s terminology has been in the case of the word “bürgerlich.” Marx speaks here of “bürgerliche Produktion” and “bürgerlicher Reichthum” and “bürgerliche Arbeit” where eight years later he used in corresponding passages in Capital the word “kapitalistische.” As the English speaking reader is more accustomed to hear of the “capitalist” system of production than of the “bourgeois” system of production, etc., the translator considered Marx’s own change of this term within a few years from the publication of “Zur Kritik” a sufficient justification for rendering the word “bürgerlich” into “capitalistic” wherever it seemed more likely to carry the meaning home to the reader.
About the only change made to Marx’s terminology has been with the word “bürgerlich.” Marx refers to “bürgerliche Produktion” and “bürgerlicher Reichtum” and “bürgerliche Arbeit,” while eight years later in Capital, he uses the word “kapitalistische” in similar contexts. Since English-speaking readers are more used to hearing about the “capitalist” system of production rather than the “bourgeois” system of production, the translator felt that Marx’s own shift in terminology a few years after the publication of “Zur Kritik” justified translating “bürgerlich” as “capitalistic” whenever it seemed more likely to resonate with the reader.
In view of the fact that the work is likely to be read in wide circles it was thought desirable to translate the numerous quotations from Italian, Greek, Latin and French writers, the translation being given side by side with the original quotation. All English citations given by Marx in German have been restored from the original sources, which necessitated the use of four libraries, the Astor and the Columbia University libraries in New York, the Congressional Library in Washington, andPg 7 the private library of Professor Seligman to whose kindness the translator is indebted for the permission to use rare works of the seventeenth century quoted by Marx. Several of Marx’s references to the pages of the books quoted by him have been found to be wrong and therefore differ here from those given in the original. In two or three cases where the original English citations could not be found they were retranslated from German with the quotation marks omitted.
Since this work is likely to be read by a wide audience, it was deemed important to translate the many quotes from Italian, Greek, Latin, and French writers, with the translations presented alongside the original texts. All English citations used by Marx in German have been restored from their original sources, which required accessing four libraries: the Astor and Columbia University libraries in New York, the Congressional Library in Washington, andPg 7 the private library of Professor Seligman, who generously allowed the use of rare seventeenth-century works quoted by Marx. Some of Marx’s references to the pages of the books he cited were found to be incorrect and therefore differ here from those in the original text. In a few cases where the original English citations couldn’t be located, they were retranslated from German without the quotation marks.
This statement would be incomplete if the translator failed to mention the helpful participation in this work by his wife whose share in the translation is equal to his own.
This statement would be incomplete if the translator didn't mention the valuable contribution of his wife, whose involvement in the translation is just as significant as his own.
New York, October, 1903.
New York, October 1903.
AUTHOR’S PREFACE.
I consider the system of bourgeois economy in the following order: Capital, landed property, wage labor; state, foreign trade, world market. Under the first three heads I examine the conditions of the economic existence of the three great classes, which make up modern bourgeois society; the connection of the three remaining heads is self evident. The first part of the first book, treating of capital, consists of the following chapters: 1. Commodity; 2. Money, or simple circulation; 3. Capital in general. The first two chapters form the contents of the present work. The entire material lies before me in the form of monographs, written at long intervals not for publication, but for the purpose of clearing up those questions to myself, and their systematic elaboration on the plan outlined above will depend upon circumstances.
I look at the system of capitalist economy in the following order: Capital, property, wage labor; government, international trade, global market. Under the first three categories, I analyze the economic conditions of the three major classes that make up modern capitalist society; the relationship between the last three categories is obvious. The first part of the first book, which discusses capital, includes the following chapters: 1. Commodity; 2. Money, or simple circulation; 3. Capital in general. The first two chapters form the content of this work. The entire material is laid out before me in the form of essays, written over a long period not for publication, but to clarify these questions for myself, and their systematic development according to the plan outlined above will depend on circumstances.
I omit a general introduction which I had prepared, as on second thought any anticipation of results that are still to be proven, seemed to me objectionable, and the reader who wishes to follow me at all, must make up his mind to pass from the special to the general.Pg 10 On the other hand, some remarks as to the course of my own politico-economic studies may be in place here.
I’m skipping the general introduction I wrote because, upon reflection, any expectation of results that still need to be validated seemed inappropriate. Readers who want to follow my argument will need to move from the specific to the general.Pg 10 However, I think it’s worth sharing some thoughts on the progression of my own political and economic studies.
The subject of my professional studies was jurisprudence, which I pursued, however, in connection with and as secondary to the studies of philosophy and history. In 1842-43, as editor of the “Rheinische Zeitung,” I found myself embarrassed at first when I had to take part in discussions concerning so-called material interests. The proceedings of the Rhine Diet in connection with forest thefts and the extreme subdivision of landed property; the official controversy about the condition of the Mosel peasants into which Herr von Schaper, at that time president of the Rhine Province, entered with the “Rheinische Zeitung;” finally, the debates on free trade and protection, gave me the first impulse to take up the study of economic questions. At the same time a weak, quasi-philosophic echo of French socialism and communism made itself heard in the “Rheinische Zeitung” in those days when the good intentions “to go ahead” greatly outweighed knowledge of facts. I declared myself against such botching, but had to admit at once in a controversy with the “Allgemeine Augsburger Zeitung” that my previous studies did not allow me to hazard an independent judgment as to the merits of the French schools. When, therefore, the publishers of the “Rheinische Zeitung” conceived the illusion that by a less aggressive policy the paper could be saved from the death sentence pronounced upon it, I was glad to grasp that opportunity to retire to my study room from public life.
The focus of my professional studies was law, which I pursued alongside philosophy and history. In 1842-43, as the editor of the “Rheinische Zeitung,” I initially felt awkward participating in discussions about what were referred to as material interests. The proceedings of the Rhine Diet regarding forest thefts and the excessive division of land; the official debate about the situation of the Mosel peasants, which Herr von Schaper, the then president of the Rhine Province, engaged in with the “Rheinische Zeitung;” and finally, the discussions on free trade and protection, all motivated me to start studying economic issues. At the same time, a weak, pseudo-philosophical echo of French socialism and communism made its way into the “Rheinische Zeitung” during a time when good intentions to make progress greatly overshadowed factual knowledge. I opposed such superficiality but had to acknowledge in a debate with the “Allgemeine Augsburger Zeitung” that my earlier studies didn't equip me to make an independent judgment about the merits of the French schools. Thus, when the publishers of the “Rheinische Zeitung” mistakenly believed that a less confrontational approach could save the paper from its impending doom, I eagerly seized the chance to step back from public life and retreat to my study.
The first work undertaken for the solution of thePg 11 question that troubled me, was a critical revision of Hegel’s “Philosophy of Law”; the introduction to that work appeared in the “Deutsch-Französische Jahrbücher,” published in Paris in 1844. I was led by my studies to the conclusion that legal relations as well as forms of state could neither be understood by themselves, nor explained by the so-called general progress of the human mind, but that they are rooted in the material conditions of life, which are summed up by Hegel after the fashion of the English and French of the eighteenth century under the name “civic society;” the anatomy of that civic society is to be sought in political economy. The study of the latter which I had taken up in Paris, I continued at Brussels whither I emigrated on account of an order of expulsion issued by Mr. Guizot. The general conclusion at which I arrived and which, once reached, continued to serve as the leading thread in my studies, may be briefly summed up as follows: In the social production which men carry on they enter into definite relations that are indispensable and independent of their will; these relations of production correspond to a definite stage of development of their material powers of production. The sum total of these relations of production constitutes the economic structure of society—the real foundation, on which rise legal and political superstructures and to which correspond definite forms of social consciousness. The mode of production in material life determines the general character of the social, political and spiritual processes of life. It is not the consciousness of men that determines their existence, but, on the contrary, their social existence determinesPg 12 their consciousness. At a certain stage of their development, the material forces of production in society come in conflict with the existing relations of production, or—what is but a legal expression for the same thing—with the property relations within which they had been at work before. From forms of development of the forces of production these relations turn into their fetters. Then comes the period of social revolution. With the change of the economic foundation the entire immense superstructure is more or less rapidly transformed. In considering such transformations the distinction should always be made between the material transformation of the economic conditions of production which can be determined with the precision of natural science, and the legal, political, religious, aesthetic or philosophic—in short ideological forms in which men become conscious of this conflict and fight it out. Just as our opinion of an individual is not based on what he thinks of himself, so can we not judge of such a period of transformation by its own consciousness; on the contrary, this consciousness must rather be explained from the contradictions of material life, from the existing conflict between the social forces of production and the relations of production. No social order ever disappears before all the productive forces, for which there is room in it, have been developed; and new higher relations of production never appear before the material conditions of their existence have matured in the womb of the old society. Therefore, mankind always takes up only such problems as it can solve; since, looking at the matter more closely, we will alwaysPg 13 find that the problem itself arises only when the material conditions necessary for its solution already exist or are at least in the process of formation. In broad outlines we can designate the Asiatic, the ancient, the feudal, and the modern bourgeois methods of production as so many epochs in the progress of the economic formation of society. The bourgeois relations of production are the last antagonistic form of the social process of production—antagonistic not in the sense of individual antagonism, but of one arising from conditions surrounding the life of individuals in society; at the same time the productive forces developing in the womb of bourgeois society create the material conditions for the solution of that antagonism. This social formation constitutes, therefore, the closing chapter of the prehistoric stage of human society.
The first step I took to solve the question that was troubling me was to critically revise Hegel’s “Philosophy of Law.” The introduction to that work was published in the “Deutsch-Französische Jahrbücher” in Paris in 1844. My studies led me to conclude that legal relations and state forms cannot be understood on their own or explained by the so-called progress of human thought; instead, they are rooted in material living conditions, which Hegel described in a way that reflected the English and French perspectives of the 18th century under the term “civil society.” The structure of that civil society can be analyzed through political economy. I began studying this subject in Paris and continued in Brussels after I was expelled due to an order from Mr. Guizot. The main conclusion I reached, which shaped my studies going forward, can be summarized as follows: In the social production that humans engage in, they enter into specific relationships that are essential and independent of their will. These production relationships correspond to a particular stage in the development of their material production capabilities. The totality of these production relationships forms the economic structure of society—the real foundation upon which legal and political structures arise, corresponding to specific forms of social consciousness. The way production occurs in material life determines the overall character of social, political, and spiritual life processes. It is not men's consciousness that determines their existence; rather, their social existence shapes their consciousness. At a certain point in their development, the material production forces in society conflict with the existing production relationships or—what is simply a legal term for the same—property relationships within which they previously operated. As the production forces evolve, these relationships become constraints. This leads to a period of social revolution. With the change in the economic base, the entire vast superstructure transforms, more or less rapidly. When analyzing such transformations, we must always differentiate between the material change in the economic production conditions, which can be precisely measured like natural science, and the legal, political, religious, aesthetic, or philosophical—essentially ideological—forms through which people become aware of this conflict and respond to it. Just as our opinion of a person isn't based on what they think of themselves, we shouldn't judge a transformative period by its own awareness; instead, this awareness should be explained by the contradictions of material life and the existing conflict between the social production forces and the production relations. No social order disappears before all the productive forces that it can accommodate have been developed, and new, higher forms of production relationships never emerge until the material conditions necessary for them have matured within the old society. Therefore, humanity only tackles problems it can resolve; when we examine closely, we will find that the problem only arises when the material conditions for its solution either already exist or are at least taking shape. We can broadly categorize the methods of production into four epochs: Asiatic, ancient, feudal, and modern bourgeois production. The bourgeois production relationships represent the final antagonistic form of the social production process—not in the sense of individual conflict, but one arising from the conditions surrounding individuals' lives in society; at the same time, the productive forces developing within bourgeois society create the material conditions necessary to resolve that antagonism. This social formation thus marks the final chapter of the prehistoric period of human society.
Frederick Engels, with whom I was continually corresponding and exchanging ideas since the appearance of his ingenious critical essay on economic categories (in the “Deutsch-Französische Jahrbücher”), came by a different road to the same conclusions as myself (see his “Condition of the Working Classes in England”). When he, too, settled in Brussels in the spring of 1845, we decided to work out together the contrast between our view and the idealism of the German philosophy, in fact to settle our accounts with our former philosophic conscience. The plan was carried out in the form of a criticism of the post-Hegelian philosophy. The manuscript in two solid octavo volumes had long reached the publisher in Westphalia, when we received information that conditions had so changed as not to allow of its publication. We abandoned the manuscriptPg 14 to the stinging criticism of the mice the more readily since we had accomplished our main purpose—the clearing up of the question to ourselves. Of the scattered writings on various subjects in which we presented our views to the public at that time, I recall only the “Manifesto of the Communist Party” written by Engels and myself, and the “Discourse on Free Trade” written by myself. The leading points of our theory were first presented scientifically, though in a polemic form, in my “Misère de la Philosophie, etc.” directed against Proudhon and published in 1847. An essay on “Wage Labor,” written by me in German, and in which I put together my lectures on the subject delivered before the German Workmen’s Club at Brussels, was prevented from leaving the hands of the printer by the February revolution and my expulsion from Belgium which followed it as a consequence.
Frederick Engels, with whom I had been in constant correspondence and sharing ideas since he published his insightful critique on economic categories (in the “Deutsch-Französische Jahrbücher”), arrived at the same conclusions as me through a different path (see his “Condition of the Working Classes in England”). When he also settled in Brussels in the spring of 1845, we decided to collaborate on contrasting our perspective with the idealism of German philosophy, essentially to address our former philosophical beliefs. We executed this plan as a critique of post-Hegelian philosophy. By the time the manuscript, consisting of two substantial octavo volumes, reached the publisher in Westphalia, we were informed that circumstances had changed, making publication impossible. We willingly left the manuscriptPg 14 to the harsh criticism of mice since we had achieved our main goal—clarifying the issues for ourselves. Among the various writings we shared with the public during that time, I only remember the “Manifesto of the Communist Party,” which Engels and I co-authored, and the “Discourse on Free Trade,” which I wrote. The key points of our theory were first presented scientifically, albeit in a polemical form, in my “Misère de la Philosophie, etc.,” which was directed against Proudhon and published in 1847. An essay on “Wage Labor,” which I wrote in German, compiling my lectures on the topic delivered to the German Workmen’s Club in Brussels, was stopped from being printed due to the February revolution and my subsequent expulsion from Belgium.
The publication of the “Neue Rheinische Zeitung” in 1848 and 1849, and the events which took place later on, interrupted my economic studies which I could not resume before 1850 in London. The enormous material on the history of political economy which is accumulated in the British Museum; the favorable view which London offers for the observation of bourgeois society; finally, the new stage of development upon which the latter seemed to have entered with the discovery of gold in California and Australia, led me to the decision to resume my studies from the very beginning and work up critically the new material. These studies partly led to what might seem side questions, over which I nevertheless had to stop for longer or shorter periods ofPg 15 time. Especially was the time at my disposal cut down by the imperative necessity of working for a living. My work as contributor on the leading Anglo-American newspaper, the “New York Tribune,” at which I have now been engaged for eight years, has caused very great interruption in my studies, since I engage in newspaper work proper only occasionally. Yet articles on important economic events in England and on the continent have formed so large a part of my contributions that I have been obliged to make myself familiar with practical details which lie outside the proper sphere of political economy.
The publication of the “Neue Rheinische Zeitung” in 1848 and 1849, along with the events that followed, interrupted my economic studies, which I couldn’t resume until 1850 in London. The vast resources on the history of political economy at the British Museum; the insights London provides for observing middle-class society; and the new phase of development that seemed to emerge with the discovery of gold in California and Australia led me to decide to restart my studies from scratch and critically analyze the new material. These studies sometimes took me into what could be seen as side issues, which I had to pause on for shorter or longer stretches of time. My available time was especially limited by the urgent need to earn a living. My work as a contributor for the leading Anglo-American newspaper, the “New York Tribune,” where I have been for eight years, has significantly interrupted my studies, as I only occasionally engage in newspaper work itself. However, articles about major economic events in England and on the continent have made up such a large portion of my contributions that I’ve had to familiarize myself with practical details outside the usual realm of political economy.
This account of the course of my studies in political economy is simply to prove that my views, whatever one may think of them, and no matter how little they agree with the interested prejudices of the ruling classes, are the result of many years of conscientious research. At the entrance to science, however, the same requirement must be put as at the entrance to hell:
This account of my studies in political economy is just to show that my views, no matter what anyone thinks of them and regardless of how much they clash with the biases of those in power, come from many years of dedicated research. At the start of science, though, the same caution should be applied as at the entrance to hell:
Karl Marx.
Karl Marx.
London, January, 1859.
London, January 1859.
CONTENTS.
PAGE. | |
Translator’s Preface | 3 |
Author’s Preface | 9 |
BOOK I. CAPITAL IN GENERAL. | |
Chapter I. Commodities | 19 |
A. Notes on the History of the Theory of Value | 56 |
Chapter II. Money or Simple Circulation | 73 |
1. The Measure of Value | 74 |
B. Theories of the Unit of Measure of Money | 91 |
2. The Medium of Circulation | 107 |
a. The Metamorphosis of Commodities | 108 |
b. The Circulation of Money | 125 |
c. Coin and Symbols of Value | 138 |
3. Money | 162 |
a. Hoarding | 166 |
b. Means of Payment | 185 |
c. World Money | 201 |
4. The Precious Metals | 208 |
C. Theories of the Medium of Circulation and of Money C. Theories of the Medium of Circulation and of Money | 215 |
Appendix. Introduction to the Critique of Political Economy Appendix. Introduction to the Critique of Political Economy | 264 |
1. Production in General | 265 |
2. The General Relation of Production to Distribution, change, and Consumption 2. The Overall Connection Between Production, Distribution, Change, and Consumption | 274 |
3. The Method of Political Economy | 292 |
4. Production, Means of Production, and Conditions of Production 4. Production, Resources for Production, and Production Conditions | 306 |
Index | 313 |
BOOK I. Capital Overview.
CHAPTER I.
COMMODITIES.
At first sight the wealth of society under the capitalist system presents itself as an immense accumulation of commodities, its unit being a single commodity. But every commodity has a twofold aspect, that of use value and exchange value.2
At first glance, the wealth of society in a capitalist system appears as a massive accumulation of goods, with the basic unit being a single good. However, every good has two sides: its use value and its exchange value.2
A commodity is first of all, in the language of English Pg 20economists, “any thing necessary, useful or pleasant in life,” an object of human wants, a means of existence in the broadest sense of the word. This property of commodities to serve as use-values coincides with their natural palpable existence. Wheat e. g. is a distinct use-value differing from the use-values cotton, glass, paper, etc. Use-value has a value only in use and is realized only in the process of consumption. The same use-value may be utilized in various ways. But the extent of its possible applications is circumscribed by its distinct properties. Furthermore, it is thus limited not only qualitatively but also quantitatively. According to their natural properties the various use-values have different measures, such as a bushel of wheat, a quire of paper, a yard of linen, etc.
A commodity is primarily, in the words of English economists, “anything necessary, useful, or enjoyable in life,” something that fulfills human needs, a means of survival in the broadest sense. This characteristic of commodities to function as use-values aligns with their tangible existence. For instance, wheat is a specific use-value that differs from the use-values of cotton, glass, paper, and so on. Use-value is only valuable when it's actually used and is realized during consumption. The same use-value can be utilized in different ways, but its potential applications are limited by its specific properties. Additionally, these limitations are both qualitative and quantitative. According to their natural characteristics, different use-values have various measurements, such as a bushel of wheat, a quire of paper, a yard of linen, and so forth.
Whatever the social form of wealth may be, use-values always have a substance of their own, independent of that form. One can not tell by the taste of wheat whether it has been raised by a Russian serf, a French peasant, or an English capitalist. Although the object of social wants and, therefore, mutually connected in society, use-values do not bear any marks of the relations of social production. Suppose, we have a commodity whose use-value is that of a diamond. We can not tell by looking at the diamond that it is a commodity. When it serves as a use-value, aesthetic or mechanical, on the breast of a harlot, or in the hand of a glasscutter, it is a diamond and not a commodity. It is the necessary pre-requisite of a commodity to be a use-value, but it is immaterial to the use-value whether it is a commodity or not. Use-value in thisPg 21 indifference to the nature of its economic destination, i. e. use-value as such lies outside the sphere of investigation of political economy.3 It falls within the sphere of the latter only in so far as it forms its own economic destination. It forms the material basis which directly underlies a definite economic relation called exchange value.
No matter what the social form of wealth is, use-values always have their own unique substance, independent of that form. You can't tell by the taste of wheat whether it was grown by a Russian serf, a French peasant, or an English capitalist. Even though the object of social wants and, therefore, interconnected in society, use-values don't show any signs of the relationships of social production. Let's say we have a commodity that has the use-value of a diamond. You can’t tell just by looking at the diamond that it’s a commodity. When it’s used as a use-value—whether it's adorning the neck of a prostitute or held in the hand of a glasscutter—it’s a diamond and not a commodity. A commodity must be a use-value, but it doesn’t matter to the use-value if it is labeled as a commodity or not. The use-value, in its disregard for its economic purpose, exists outside the realm of political economy. It only falls into that realm to the extent that it creates its own economic purpose. It forms the material basis that directly connects to a specific economic relationship known as exchange value.
Exchange-value appears at first sight as a quantitative relation, as a proportion in which use-values are exchanged for one another. In such a relation they constitute equal exchangeable quantities. Thus, a volume of Propercius and eight ounces of snuff may represent the same exchange value, in spite of the dissimilar use-values of tobacco and elegy. As exchange-value, one kind of use-value is worth as much as another kind, if only taken in right proportion. The exchange value of a palace can be expressed in a certain number of boxes of shoe-blacking. On the contrary, London manufacturers of shoe-blacking have expressed the exchange value of their many boxes of blacking, in palaces. Thus, entirely apart from their natural forms and without regard to the specific kind of wants for which they serve as use-values, commodities in certain quantities equal each other, take each other’s place in exchange, pass as equivalents, and in spite of their variegated appearance, represent the same entity.
Exchange value initially seems like a quantitative relation, a ratio in which use-values are traded for each other. In this relationship, they create equal exchangeable quantities. For example, a volume of Propercius and eight ounces of snuff could represent the same exchange value, even though tobacco and elegy serve different purposes. As exchange value, one type of use-value is equivalent to another, as long as it’s taken in the right proportion. The exchange value of a palace can be measured in a specific number of boxes of shoe polish. Similarly, London manufacturers of shoe polish have expressed the exchange value of their many boxes of polish in terms of palaces. Therefore, completely independent of their natural forms and regardless of the specific needs they fulfill as use-values, commodities in certain quantities equal one another, replace each other in exchange, serve as equivalents, and despite their diverse appearances, they represent the same concept.
Use-values are primarily means of existence. These means of existence, however, are themselves products of social life, the result of expended human vital power, materialized labor. As the embodiment of social labor, all commodities are the crystallization of the same substance. Let us now consider the nature of this substance, i. e., of labor, which is expressed in exchange value.
Use-values are primarily ways to sustain life. However, these means of existence are themselves products of social life, the result of human effort and energy, materialized labor. As the representation of social labor, all commodities are manifestations of the same essence. Now, let’s examine the nature of this essence, that is, labor, which is reflected in exchange value.
Let one ounce of gold, one ton of iron, one quarter of wheat and twenty yards of silk represent equal exchange values. As equivalents, in which the qualitative difference between their use-values has been eliminated, they represent equal volumes of the same kind of labor. The labor which is equally embodied in all of them must be uniform, homogeneous, simple labor. It matters as little in the case of labor whether it be embodied in gold, iron, wheat, or silk, as it does in the case of oxygen, whether it appears in the rust of iron, in the atmosphere, in the juice of a grape, or in the blood of a human being. But the digging of gold, the extraction of iron from a mine, the raising of wheat and the weaving of silk are so many kinds of labor, differing in quality. As a matter of fact, what in reality appears as a difference in use-values, is in the process of production, a difference in the work creating those use-values. Just as labor, which creates exchange value, is indifferent to the material of use-values, so it is to the special form of labor itself. Furthermore, the different use-values are the products of the work of different individuals, consequently the result of various kinds of labor differing individuallyPg 23 from one another. But as exchange values, they represent the same homogeneous labor, i. e., labor from which the individuality of the workers is eliminated. Labor creating exchange value is, therefore, abstract general labor.
Let one ounce of gold, one ton of iron, one quarter of wheat, and twenty yards of silk represent equal exchange values. As equivalents, where the qualitative differences between their use-values are removed, they represent equal amounts of the same kind of labor. The labor embodied in all of them has to be uniform, homogeneous, and simple. It doesn’t matter if labor is manifested in gold, iron, wheat, or silk, just as it doesn’t matter with oxygen, whether it’s found in rust on iron, in the air, in grape juice, or in human blood. However, digging for gold, extracting iron from a mine, growing wheat, and weaving silk are different types of labor, each with its own quality. What might seem like a difference in use-values is really a difference in the work that produces those use-values. Just as labor that creates exchange value is indifferent to the material of use-values, it is also indifferent to the specific form of labor itself. Moreover, different use-values come from the work of different individuals, resulting from various kinds of labor that differ from one another. But as exchange values, they signify the same homogeneous labor, that is, labor stripped of the individuality of the workers. Labor that produces exchange value is therefore abstract general labor.Pg 23
If one ounce of gold, one ton of iron, one quarter of wheat, and twenty yards of silk are exchange values of equal magnitude or equivalents; then one ounce of gold, half a ton of iron, three bushels of wheat and five yards of silk are exchange values of different magnitudes, and this quantitative difference is the only difference of which they are capable as exchange values. As exchange values of different magnitudes, they represent greater or smaller quantities of that simple, homogeneous, abstract, general labor, which forms the substance of exchange value. The question arises, how are these quantities to be measured? Or, rather what constitutes the substance of labor, which makes it capable of quantitative measurement, since the quantitative differences of commodities in their capacity of exchange values are but quantitative differences of labor embodied in them. Just as motion is measured by time, so is labor measured by labor-time. Given the quality of labor, the difference in its duration is the only property by which it can be distinguished. As labor-time, labor has the same standard of measurement as the natural time measures, viz., hours, days, weeks, etc. Labor-time is the vital substance of labor, independent of its form, composition, individuality; it is its vital substance quantitatively, having at the same time its own inherent measure. Labor-time embodied in thePg 24 use-values of commodities is the substance which makes exchange values and, therefore, commodities of them and at the same time serves to measure definite quantities of their value. Corresponding quantities of different use-values, in which the same quantity of labor-time is embodied, are equivalents; or, to put it in another form, all use-values are equivalents when taken in proportions containing the same quantity of expended, materialized labor-time. As exchange values, all commodities are but definite measures of congealed labor-time.
If one ounce of gold, one ton of iron, one quarter of wheat, and twenty yards of silk have equal exchange values; then one ounce of gold, half a ton of iron, three bushels of wheat, and five yards of silk have different exchange values, and this quantitative difference is their only distinction as exchange values. As exchange values of varying amounts, they represent larger or smaller quantities of that simple, uniform, abstract, general labor, which makes up the essence of exchange value. The question arises, how do we measure these quantities? Or, more specifically, what defines the substance of labor that allows it to be quantitatively measured, since the differences in commodities' exchange values are merely the quantitative differences of the labor contained within them. Just like motion is measured by time, labor is measured by labor-time. Given the quality of labor, the only way to differentiate it is by its duration. As labor-time, labor has the same standards of measurement as natural time measures, such as hours, days, weeks, etc. Labor-time is the essential substance of labor, independent of its form, composition, or individuality; it has its own inherent quantitative measure. Labor-time embedded in thePg 24 use-values of commodities is the essence that generates exchange values and, therefore, the commodities themselves, simultaneously serving to measure specific quantities of their value. Corresponding quantities of different use-values, which contain the same amount of labor-time, are equivalents; or, to phrase it differently, all use-values are equivalents when considered in proportions that incorporate the same quantity of spent, materialized labor-time. As exchange values, all commodities merely represent specific measures of congealed labor-time.
To understand how exchange value is determined by labor-time, the following main points must be kept in mind: The reduction of labor to simple labor, devoid of any quality, so to speak; the specific ways and means by which exchange—value-creating, i. e., commodity producing labor becomes social labor; finally, the difference between labor as the producer of use-values, and labor as the creator of exchange values.
To grasp how labor time determines exchange value, it's important to remember the following key points: the simplification of labor to basic labor, stripped of any quality; the specific methods and tools by which labor that creates exchange value, or commodity-producing labor, turns into social labor; and lastly, the distinction between labor as a producer of use-values and labor as a creator of exchange values.
In order to measure commodities by the labor-time contained in them, the different kinds of labor must be reduced to uniform, homogeneous, simple labor, in short, to labor which is qualitatively the same, and, therefore, differs only in quantity.
To measure commodities by the labor time they contain, different types of labor need to be simplified into a standard, uniform, and basic form of labor—essentially, labor that is qualitatively the same and only varies in quantity.
This reduction appears to be an abstraction; but it is an abstraction which takes place daily in the social process of production. The conversion of all commodities into labor-time is no greater abstraction nor a less real process than the chemical reduction of all organic bodies to air. Labor, thus measured by time, does not appear in reality as the labor of different individuals.Pg 25 but on the contrary, the various working individuals rather appear as mere organs of labor; or, in so far as labor is represented by exchange values, it may be defined as human labor in general. This abstraction of human labor in general virtually exists in the average labor which the average individual of a given society can perform—a certain productive expenditure of human muscles, nerves, brain, etc. It is unskilled labor to which the average individual can be put and which he has to perform in one way or another. The character of this average labor varies in different countries and at different stages of civilization, but appears fixed in a particular society. Unskilled labor constitutes the bulk of all labor performed in capitalist society, as may be seen from all statistics.
This simplification seems like an abstraction, but it's an abstraction that happens every day in the social process of production. Turning all goods into labor time isn't a greater abstraction or a less real process than the chemical breakdown of all living things into air. Labor, measured in time, doesn't actually show up as the work of different people. Instead, various workers show up as just parts of the labor process; or, when labor is represented by exchange values, it can be defined as human labor in general. This abstraction of human labor essentially exists in the average work that a typical person in a society can do—a certain amount of effort involving human muscles, nerves, brain, etc. It's unskilled labor that the average person can be trained for and has to carry out one way or another. The nature of this average labor changes in different countries and at various stages of civilization, but seems stable within a specific society. Unskilled labor makes up the majority of all work done in capitalist society, as seen in many statistics.Pg 25
It is obvious that if A spends six hours in the production of iron and six hours on linen, and B also produces iron during six hours and linen during another six hours, it is but a different application of the same labor time that would be expended, if A produced iron during twelve hours, while B worked twelve hours on linen. But how about skilled labor which rises above the level of average labor by its higher intensity, by its greater specific gravity? This kind of labor resolves itself into unskilled labor composing it; it is simple labor of a higher intensity, so that one day of skilled labor, e. g., may equal three days of unskilled labor. This is not the place to consider the laws regulating this reduction. It is clear, however, that such reduction does take place, for, as exchange value, the product of the most skilled labor is, when taken in a certain proPg 26portion, equivalent to the product of unskilled average labor, or equal to a definite quantity of that unskilled labor.
It's clear that if A spends six hours producing iron and six hours on linen, and B does the same—six hours on iron and another six on linen—it's just a different way of applying the same amount of labor time that would be used if A worked on iron for twelve hours and B worked on linen for twelve hours. But what about skilled labor, which is superior to average labor due to its higher intensity and greater specific weight? This type of labor breaks down into the unskilled labor it consists of; it's essentially simple labor at a higher intensity, so one day of skilled labor, for example, might equal three days of unskilled labor. This isn’t the right place to delve into the rules that govern this conversion. However, it's evident that such a conversion occurs because, in terms of exchange value, the output from the most skilled labor, when assessed in a certain proportion, is equivalent to the output from unskilled average labor or is equal to a specific amount of that unskilled labor.
The determination of exchange-value by means of labor-time implies, further, the fact that an equal quantity of labor is embodied in any given commodity, e. g., a ton of iron, no matter whether it is the work of A or B, that is to say, various individuals expend an equal amount of labor-time for the production of the same use-value of a given quality and quantity. It is thus assumed that the labor-time contained in a commodity is the labor-time necessary for its production, i. e., it is the labor-time which is required for the production of another specimen of the same commodity under the same general conditions of production.
The way we determine the exchange value of something based on labor time also means that an equal amount of labor is involved in any specific commodity, like a ton of iron, regardless of whether it comes from person A or person B. In other words, different individuals put in the same amount of labor time to produce the same quality and quantity of a certain use-value. It's assumed that the labor time represented in a commodity is the time needed for its production, meaning it's the labor time required to produce another example of the same commodity under similar production conditions.
The conditions of labor, which creates exchange value, as shown by the analysis of the latter, are social conditions of labor or conditions of social labor. Social, not in the ordinary, but in a special sense. It is a specific form of the social process. The homogeneous simplicity of labor means first of all equality of the labors of various individuals, a reciprocal relation of equality of their labors determined by the actual reduction of all kinds of labor to uniform labor. The labor of every individual, as far as it is expressed in exchange value possesses this social character of equality and finds expression in exchange value only in so far as it is a relation of equality with the labor of all other individuals.
The conditions of labor that create exchange value, as shown by the analysis of the latter, are social conditions of labor or conditions of social labor. Social, not in the usual sense, but in a specific way. It is a particular form of the social process. The uniformity of labor primarily signifies equality among the efforts of different individuals, a mutual relationship of equality in their labor determined by the actual reduction of all types of labor to a standard form. The labor of each individual, as expressed in exchange value, carries this social quality of equality and is represented in exchange value only to the extent that it reflects a relationship of equality with the labor of all other individuals.
Furthermore, the labor-time of a single individual is directly expressed in exchange value as universalPg 27 labor-time, and this universal character of individual labor is the manifestation of its social character. The labor-time represented by exchange value is the labor-time of an individual, but of an individual undistinguished from other individuals in so far as they perform the same labor; therefore, the time required by one individual for the production of a certain commodity is the necessary labor-time which any other individual would have to spend on the production of the same commodity. It is the labor-time of an individual, his labor-time, but only as labor-time common to all, regardless as to which particular individual’s labor-time it is. As universal labor-time it is represented in a universal product, in a universal equivalent, in a definite quantity of materialized labor-time: the latter is indifferent as to the particular form of use-value in which it appears directly as the product of an individual, and may be turned at will into any other form of use-value to represent the product of any other individual. Only as such a universal quantity, is it a social quantity. In order to result in exchange value, the labor of an individual must be turned into a universal equivalent, i. e., the labor-time of an individual must be expressed as universal labor-time, or universal labor-time as that of an individual. It is the same as though different individuals had put together their labor-time and contributed the different quantities of labor-time at their common disposal in the form of different use-values. The labor-time of the individual is thus, in fact, the labor time which society requires for the production of a certain use-value, i. e.,Pg 28 for the satisfaction of a certain want. But the question that interests us here is as to the specific form in which labor acquires a social character. Let us suppose that a certain quantity of labor-time of a spinner is realized in 100 lbs. of yarn. Suppose 100 yards of linen, the product of the weaver, represent the same quantity of labor-time. Inasmuch as these two products represent equal quantities of universal labor-time and, hence, are equivalents of every use-value which contains the same amount of labor-time, they are also equivalent to each other. Only because the labor-time of the spinner and that of the weaver take the form of universal labor-time and their products appear as universal equivalents, is the labor of the weaver realized for the spinner, and that of the spinner, for the weaver, the labor of one takes the place of the labor of the other, i. e., the social character of their labors is realized for both. Quite different it was under the patriarchal system of production, when spinner and weaver lived under the same roof, when the female members of the family did the spinning, and the male members did the weaving to supply the wants of their own family; then yarn and linen were social products, spinning and weaving were social labor within the limits of the family. But their social character did not manifest itself in the fact that yarn, as a universal equivalent, could be exchanged for linen as a universal equivalent, or that one was exchanged for another, as identical and equivalent expressions of the same universal labor-time. It was rather the family organization with its natural division of labor that impressed its peculiarPg 29 social stamp on the product of labor. Or, let us take the services and payments in kind of the Middle Ages. It was the specific kind of labor performed by each individual in its natural form, the particular and not the universal aspect of labor, that constituted then the social tie. Or, let us finally take labor carried on in common in its primitive natural form, as we find it at the dawn of history of all civilized races.4 It is clear that in this case labor does not acquire its social character from the fact that the labor of the individual takes on the abstract form of universal labor or that his product assumes the form of a universal equivalent. The very nature of production under a communal system makes it impossible for the labor of the individual to be private labor and his product to be a private product; on the contrary, it makes individual labor appear as the direct function of a member of a social organism. On the contrary, labor, which is expressed in exchange value, at once appears as the labor of a separate individual. It becomes social labor only by taking Pg 30on the form of its direct opposite, the form of abstract universal labor.
Furthermore, the labor time of one person is directly represented in exchange value as universalPg 27 labor-time, and this universal character of individual labor shows its social character. The labor time represented by exchange value is the labor time of an individual, but that individual is not distinguished from others as they perform the same type of labor; therefore, the time one person needs to produce a certain commodity is the necessary labor time that any other person would also have to spend to produce the same commodity. It is the labor time of an individual, his labor time, but only as labor time that is common to all, regardless of whose labor time it is. As universal labor time, it is represented in a universal product, in a universal equivalent, in a definite quantity of materialized labor time: the latter is indifferent to the specific form of use-value in which it appears directly as the product of an individual, and can be easily converted into any other form of use-value to represent the product of any other individual. Only as such a universal quantity is it a social quantity. In order to create exchange value, the labor of an individual must be transformed into a universal equivalent, meaning the labor time of an individual must be expressed as universal labor time, or universal labor time as that of an individual. It’s like different individuals have combined their labor time and contributed various amounts of labor time at their shared disposal in the form of different use-values. Thus, the labor time of the individual is, in fact, the labor time that society needs to produce a certain use-value, i. e.,Pg 28 to satisfy a certain want. But the question we are interested in here is about the specific form in which labor takes on a social character. Let’s imagine that a certain quantity of labor time from a spinner is represented in 100 lbs. of yarn. Suppose 100 yards of linen, produced by the weaver, represent the same quantity of labor time. Since these two products represent equal amounts of universal labor time and, therefore, are equivalents of every use-value that contains the same amount of labor time, they are also equivalent to each other. Only because the labor time of the spinner and that of the weaver take the form of universal labor time and their products appear as universal equivalents, does the labor of the weaver count for the spinner, and vice versa; the labor of one replaces the labor of the other, meaning the social character of their labors is realized for both. It was quite different in the patriarchal production system, when spinner and weaver lived under the same roof, when the female members of the family did the spinning, and the male members did the weaving to meet their family’s needs; then yarn and linen were social products, and spinning and weaving were social labor within the family context. But their social character didn’t show itself in the fact that yarn, as a universal equivalent, could be exchanged for linen as a universal equivalent, or that one was swapped for the other as identical and equivalent expressions of the same universal labor time. It was more about the family structure with its natural division of labor that left its uniquePg 29 social mark on the product of labor. Or, let’s consider the services and payment in kind from the Middle Ages. It was the specific type of labor done by each individual in its natural form, the particular rather than the universal aspect of labor, that created the social connection. Or, finally, let’s examine labor conducted collectively in its primitive natural form, as seen at the dawn of history for all civilized races.4 It’s clear that in this case, labor does not gain its social character because the labor of the individual takes on the abstract form of universal labor or that their product takes the form of a universal equivalent. The very nature of production under a communal system makes it impossible for individual labor to be private labor and for their product to be a private product; instead, it makes individual labor appear as a direct role of a member of a social organism. On the contrary, labor expressed in exchange value immediately appears as the work of a separate individual. It becomes social labor only by takingPg 30 the form of its direct opposite, the form of abstract universal labor.
Labor, which creates exchange value, is, finally, characterized by the fact that even the social relations of men appear in the reversed form of a social relation of things. Only in so far as two use-values are in a mutual relation of exchange values does the labor of different persons possess the common property of being identical universal labor. Hence, if it be correct to say that exchange value is a relation between persons,5 it must be added that it is a relation disguised under a material cover. Just as a pound of iron and a pound of gold represent the same weight in spite of their different physical and chemical properties, so do two use-values, as commodities containing the same quantity of labor-time, represent the same exchange value. Exchange value thus appears as the natural social destination of use-values, a property which they possess by virtue of being things and in consequence of which they are exchanged for one another in definite proportions, or form equivalents, just as chemical elements combine in certain proportions, forming chemical equivalents. It is only through the habit of everyday life that we come to think it perfectly plain and commonplace, that a social relation of production should take on the form of a thing, so that the relation of persons in their work appears in the form of a mutual relationPg 31 between things, and between things and persons.
Labor, which generates exchange value, is ultimately defined by the fact that even the social relationships among people are reflected in the distorted form of relationships between things. Only when two use-values are in a reciprocal exchange relation does the labor of different individuals share the common characteristic of being universal labor. Therefore, while it’s accurate to say that exchange value is a connection between people,5 it should be noted that this connection is masked under a material guise. Just as a pound of iron and a pound of gold have the same weight despite their different physical and chemical characteristics, two use-values, as commodities that embody the same amount of labor time, represent the same exchange value. Exchange value appears as the natural social role of use-values, a quality they have because they are tangible items, which allows them to be exchanged for one another in specific proportions, forming equivalents, much like chemical elements bond in particular ratios, creating chemical equivalents. It is only through our daily habits that we find it completely ordinary and unremarkable that a social relationship of production should take the shape of a thing, so that the relationships between people in their work seem to manifest as a reciprocal relationshipPg 31 between things and between things and people.
In commodities this mystification is as yet very simple. It is more or less plain to everybody that a relation of commodities as exchange values is nothing but a mutual relation between persons in their productive activity. This semblance of simplicity disappears in higher productive relations. All the illusions in regard to the monetary system are due to the fact that money is not regarded as something representing a social relation of production, but as a product of nature endowed with certain properties. The modern economists who sneer at the illusions of the monetary system, betray the same illusion as soon as they have to deal with higher economic forms, as, e. g., capital.6 It breaks forth in their confession of naive surprise, when what they have just thought to have defined with great difficulty as a thing suddenly appears as a social relation and then reappears to tease them again as a thing, before they have barely managed to define it as a social relation.
In commodities, this confusion is still pretty straightforward. Most people understand that the relationship between commodities as exchange values is really just a connection between people in their productive activities. However, this appearance of simplicity vanishes in more complex productive relationships. All the misconceptions about the monetary system arise from the fact that money is seen as a natural product with certain characteristics, not as something that represents a social relationship in production. Modern economists who mock the misconceptions of the monetary system reveal the same misunderstanding when they encounter more complex economic forms, such as capital. This becomes evident in their naive surprise when something they thought they had defined with difficulty as a thing suddenly shows up as a social relationship, only to then reemerge as a thing again, before they've even managed to clearly define it as a social relationship.
Since the exchange value of commodities is, in fact, nothing but a mutual relation of the labors of individuals—labors which are similar and universal—nothing but a material expression of a specific social form of labor, it is a tautology to say that labor is the only source of exchange value and consequently of wealth, Pg 32in so far as the latter consists of exchange values. Similarly, it is a tautology to say that matter in its natural state has no exchange value, because it does not contain any labor, and that exchange value as such does not contain matter. But when William Petty calls “labor the father and earth the mother of wealth,” or when Bishop Berkeley asks “whether the four elements and man’s labour therein, be not the true source of wealth,”7 or when the American, Thomas Cooper puts it popularly: “Take away from a piece of bread the labour bestowed by the baker on the flour, by the miller on the grain brought to him, by the farmer in ploughing, sowing, tending, gathering, threshing, cleaning and transporting the seed, and what will remain? A few grains of grass, growing wild in the woods, and unfit for any human purpose”8—then all these views do not refer to abstract labor as the source of exchange value, but to concrete labor as the source of material wealth; in short, to labor in so far as it produces use-values. In assuming that a commodity has use-value we assume the special usefulness and distinct fitness of the labor absorbed by it, but that is all there is to the view of labor as useful labor from the standpoint of commodity. Considering bread as a use-value, we are interested in its properties as an article of food and not at all in the different kinds of labor of the farmer, miller, baker, etc. If by some Pg 33invention nineteen-twentieths of this labor could be saved, the loaf of bread would still render the same service as before. If it fell ready-made from the sky it would not lose a single atom of its use-value. While labor which creates exchange value is realized in the equality of commodities as universal equivalents, labor as a productive activity with a useful purpose is realized in the endless variety of use-values created by it. While labor which creates exchange values is abstract, universal and homogeneous, labor which produces use-values is concrete and special and is made up of an endless variety of kinds of labor according to the way in which and the material to which it is applied.
Since the exchange value of commodities is actually just a mutual relationship between the labor of individuals—labor that is similar and universal—it’s redundant to say that labor is the only source of exchange value and therefore of wealth, Pg 32as wealth consists of exchange values. Likewise, it’s redundant to say that matter in its natural state has no exchange value because it doesn’t contain any labor, and that exchange value itself doesn’t contain matter. But when William Petty calls “labor the father and earth the mother of wealth,” or when Bishop Berkeley asks “whether the four elements and man’s labor therein, be not the true source of wealth,”7 or when the American, Thomas Cooper, puts it in simpler terms: “Take away from a piece of bread the labor given by the baker to the flour, by the miller to the grain brought to him, by the farmer in plowing, sowing, tending, gathering, threshing, cleaning, and transporting the seed, and what will remain? A few grains of grass, growing wild in the woods, and unfit for any human purpose”8—then all these views do not talk about abstract labor as the source of exchange value, but about concrete labor as the source of material wealth; in other words, labor in so far as it produces use-values. When we assume that a commodity has use-value, we assume the specific usefulness and unique characteristics of the labor involved, but that’s all there is to the perspective of labor as useful labor from the standpoint of commodities. When considering bread as a use-value, we’re interested in its qualities as a food item and not at all in the different kinds of labor done by the farmer, miller, baker, etc. If some Pg 33invention could save nineteen-twentieths of this labor, the loaf of bread would still serve the same purpose as before. If it fell fully prepared from the sky, it wouldn't lose a single atom of its use-value. While labor that creates exchange value is realized in the equality of commodities as universal equivalents, labor as a productive activity with a useful purpose is realized in the endless variety of use-values it creates. While labor that creates exchange values is abstract, universal, and homogeneous, labor that produces use-values is concrete and specific, composed of an endless variety of types of labor based on the methods and materials used.
It is wrong to speak of labor in so far as it is applied to the production of use-values as of the only source of wealth, namely, the material wealth produced by it. Being an activity intended to adapt materials to this or that purpose, it requires matter as a pre-requisite. In different use-values the proportion between labor and raw material varies greatly, but use-value always has a natural substratum. Labor, as an activity, directed to the adaptation of raw material in one form or another, is a natural condition of human existence, a condition of exchange of matter between man and nature, independent of all social forms. On the contrary, labor producing exchange value is a specifically social form of labor. Tailoring, e. g., in its material manifestation as a distinct productive activity, produces a coat, but not the exchange value of the coat. The latter is produced not by the labor of the tailor as such, but by abstract universal labor, and that belongsPg 34 to a certain organization of society which has not been brought about by the tailor. Thus, the women under the ancient system of house industry made coats without producing the exchange value of the coats. Labor as a source of material wealth was known to Moses, the legislator, as well as to Adam Smith, the customs official.9
It's incorrect to refer to labor solely in terms of its role in producing use-values as the only source of wealth, specifically the material wealth it generates. Labor is an activity aimed at modifying materials for specific purposes, which necessitates a physical substance as a prerequisite. The ratio of labor to raw materials varies significantly across different use-values, but use-value always has a natural basis. Labor, as a process directed towards shaping raw materials in various ways, is a fundamental aspect of human existence, facilitating the exchange of matter between people and nature, independent of any social structures. In contrast, labor that creates exchange value is a distinct social form of labor. For example, tailoring, in its physical form as a specific productive activity, results in a coat, but not the exchange value of that coat. The exchange value is not produced by the tailor's labor alone but by abstract universal labor, which is part of a particular societal organization that the tailor did not create. Similarly, women under the old system of home industry made coats without generating the exchange value of those coats. The idea that labor is a source of material wealth was recognized by Moses, the legislator, as well as by Adam Smith, the customs official.Pg 34
Let us consider now some propositions which follow from the determination of exchange value by labor-time.
Let’s now look at some ideas that arise from the idea that exchange value is determined by labor time.
As a use-value, every commodity owes its usefulness to itself. Wheat, e. g., serves as an article of food. A machine saves labor to a certain extent. This function of a commodity by virtue of which it serves only as use-value, as an article of consumption, may be called its service, the service which it renders as use-value. But as an exchange value, a commodity is always regarded as a result; the question in this case is not as to the service which it renders, but as to the service10 which it has been rendered in its production. Thus, the exchange value of a machine is determined not by Pg 35the quantity of labor-time which it saves, but by the quantity of labor-time which has been expended on its own production and which is, therefore, required to produce a new machine of the same kind.
As a use-value, every commodity's usefulness comes from itself. Wheat, for example, is a food item. A machine saves labor to some extent. This function of a commodity, through which it serves solely as a use-value, or as a consumable item, can be referred to as its service—the service it provides as a use-value. However, as an exchange value, a commodity is always seen as a result; the focus here is not on the service it provides, but on the service that was used in its production. Therefore, the exchange value of a machine is determined not by the amount of labor time it saves, but by the amount of labor time that was invested in making it and that is consequently needed to produce a new machine of the same kind.
If, therefore, the quantity of labor-time required for the production of commodities remained constant, their exchange value would remain the same. But the ease and the difficulty of production are constantly changing. If the productivity of labor increases, the same use-value will be produced in less time. If the productivity of labor declines, more time will be required for the production of the same use-value. Thus, the labor-time contained in a commodity or its exchange-value is a variable quantity, increasing or diminishing in an inverse ratio to the rise and fall of the productivity of labor. The productive power of labor which is applied in the manufacturing industry on a predetermined scale depends in the agricultural and extractive industries also on natural conditions which are beyond human control. The same labor will yield a greater or less output of various metals, according to their more or less close occurrence in the earth’s crust. The same labor may be embodied in two bushels of wheat in a favorable season, and only in one in an unfavorable season. In this case, scarcity or abundance, as natural conditions, seem to determine the exchange value of commodities, because they determine the productivity of certain kinds of labor which depend upon natural conditions.
If the amount of labor time needed to produce goods stayed the same, their exchange value would also stay the same. However, how easy or difficult it is to produce things is always changing. If labor productivity goes up, the same use-value can be produced in less time. If labor productivity goes down, it will take more time to produce the same use-value. Therefore, the labor time involved in a commodity, or its exchange-value, is variable, increasing or decreasing in an opposite relationship to the rise and fall of labor productivity. The productive power of labor applied in manufacturing depends on a set scale, but in agriculture and extraction industries, it also relies on natural conditions that are beyond human control. The same labor will result in a larger or smaller output of various metals, depending on how closely they occur in the earth’s crust. The same labor might produce two bushels of wheat in a good year, and only one in a bad year. In this scenario, scarcity or abundance as natural conditions seem to influence the exchange value of goods since they affect the productivity of certain types of labor reliant on these natural conditions.
Unequal volumes of different use-value contain the same quantity of labor-time or the same exchange value.Pg 36 The smaller the volume of a use-value containing a certain quantity of labor-time as compared with other use-values, the greater its specific exchange-value. If we find that certain use-values, such as, e. g., gold, silver, copper and iron, or wheat, rye, barley and oats, form a series of specific exchange values which, though not retaining exactly the same numerical ratio, still retain through widely remote epochs of civilization the same rough proportion of relatively larger and smaller quantities, we may draw the conclusion that the progressive development of the productive powers of society has equally, or approximately so, affected the labor-time necessary for the production of the various commodities.
Unequal amounts of different use-values contain the same amount of labor time or the same exchange value.Pg 36 The smaller the amount of a use-value that has a certain quantity of labor time compared to other use-values, the higher its specific exchange value. If we observe that certain use-values, like gold, silver, copper, iron, or wheat, rye, barley, and oats, form a series of specific exchange values that, while not maintaining exactly the same numerical ratio, still keep a roughly consistent proportion of larger and smaller quantities across different periods of civilization, we can conclude that the progressive development of society's productive capabilities has similarly, or close to it, impacted the labor time required to produce these various commodities.
The exchange value of a commodity is not revealed in its own use-value. But, as the embodiment universal social labor-time, the use-value of one commodity bears a certain ratio to the use-values of other commodities. Thus, the exchange value of one commodity is manifested in the use-values of other commodities. An equivalent is, in fact, the exchange value of one commodity expressed in the use-value of another commodity. If I say, e. g., that one yard of linen is worth two pounds of coffee, then the exchange value of linen is expressed in terms of the use-value of coffee, viz., in a certain quantity of that use-value. This ratio being given, I can express the value of any quantity of linen in coffee. It is clear that the exchange value of one commodity, say linen, is not confined to the ratio of any one commodity, e. g. coffee, as its equivalent. The quantity of universal labor-time which is representedPg 37 in one yard of linen is at the same time embodied in an endless variety of volumes of use-values of all other commodities. The use-value of any other commodity forms the equivalent of one yard of linen, in the proportion in which it represents the same quantity of labor-time as that yard of linen. The exchange value of this single commodity is, therefore, fully expressed in the endless number of equations in which the use-values of all other commodities form its equivalents. Not until the exchange value of a commodity is expressed in the sum total of these equations or of the different proportions in which one commodity is exchanged for every other commodity, does it find an exhaustive expression as a universal equivalent; e. g., the series of equations:
The exchange value of a commodity isn’t shown in its own use-value. Instead, as the representation of universal social labor-time, the use-value of one commodity relates to the use-values of other commodities in a specific ratio. This means that the exchange value of one commodity is revealed through the use-values of other commodities. An equivalent is basically the exchange value of one commodity shown in the use-value of another commodity. For instance, if I say that one yard of linen is worth two pounds of coffee, that means the exchange value of linen is expressed in the use-value of coffee, which is a certain quantity of it. With that ratio established, I can express the value of any amount of linen in coffee. It's clear that the exchange value of one commodity, like linen, is not limited to the ratio of any single commodity, such as coffee, as its equivalent. The amount of universal labor-time that’s represented in one yard of linen is also present in a vast variety of use-values of other commodities. The use-value of any other commodity serves as the equivalent for one yard of linen, based on how much labor-time it represents, similar to that yard of linen. Therefore, the exchange value of this single commodity is completely represented in the countless equations where the use-values of all other commodities form its equivalents. Only when the exchange value of a commodity is shown in the totality of these equations or in the different ratios in which one commodity is traded for every other commodity does it achieve a comprehensive expression as a universal equivalent; for example, the series of equations:
1 yard of linen | = | 1/2 lb. of tea, |
1 yard of linen | = | 2 lbs. of coffee, |
1 yard of linen | = | 8 lbs. of bread, |
1 yard of linen | = | 6 yards of calico, |
may be represented as follows:
can be shown as follows:
1 yard of linen = 1/8 lb. of tea + 1/2 lb. of coffee + 2 lbs. of bread + 1 1/2 yards of calico.
1 yard of linen = 1/8 lb. of tea + 1/2 lb. of coffee + 2 lbs. of bread + 1 1/2 yards of calico.
Therefore, if we had before us the sum total of the equations, in which the value of a yard of linen is exhaustively expressed, we could represent its exchange value in the form of a series. As a matter of fact, the series is an endless one, since the circle of commodities, constantly expanding, can never be closed up. But while the exchange value of one commodity is thus measured by the use-values of all other commodities, the exchange values of all the other commodities are,Pg 38 in their turn, measured by the use-value of this one commodity.11
Therefore, if we had the complete set of equations that fully express the value of a yard of linen, we could show its exchange value as a series. In fact, this series is endless because the range of commodities is always expanding and can never be fully contained. While the exchange value of one commodity is measured by the use-values of all other commodities, the exchange values of all the other commodities, in turn, are measured by the use-value of this one commodity.Pg 3811
If the exchange value of one yard of linen is expressed in 1/2 lb. of tea, or 2 lbs. of coffee, or 6 yards of calico, or 8 lbs. of bread, etc., it follows that coffee, tea, calico, bread, etc., are equal to each other if taken in the same proportion in which they are equal to the third article, linen; consequently, linen serves as the common measure of their exchange values. Every commodity, as the embodiment of universal labor-time, i. e., as a certain quantity of universal labor-time, expresses in turn its exchange value in definite quantities of the use-values of all other commodities, and the exchange values of all the other commodities are, on the other hand, measured by the use-value of this one exclusive commodity. But as an exchange value, every commodity is at the same time the one exclusive commodity that serves as a common measure of the exchange values of all other commodities; and, on the other hand, it is but one of the many commodities in the entire series of which every commodity expresses directly its exchange value.
If the value of one yard of linen is represented by 1/2 lb. of tea, or 2 lbs. of coffee, or 6 yards of calico, or 8 lbs. of bread, then coffee, tea, calico, bread, etc., are equivalent to each other if taken in the same ratio in which they relate to the third item, linen. Consequently, linen acts as the common measure of their exchange values. Each commodity, as a representation of universal labor-time, meaning a specific amount of universal labor-time, reflects its exchange value in specific amounts of the use-values of all other commodities. At the same time, the exchange values of all other commodities are gauged by the use-value of this one unique commodity. Yet, as an exchange value, every commodity is also the one unique item that serves as a common measure for the exchange values of all other commodities; and conversely, it is just one among the many commodities in the whole series that expresses its exchange value directly.
The value of a commodity is not affected by the number of commodities of other kinds. But the length Pg 39of the series of equations in which its exchange value is realized does depend upon the greater or less variety of other commodities. The series of equations in which the value of coffee, e. g., is represented, indicates the extent to which it is exchangeable, the limits within which it performs the function of an exchange value. The exchange value of a commodity as an embodiment of universal social labor-time is expressed in its equivalence to an endless variety of use-values.
The value of a product isn’t influenced by how many other types of products exist. However, the length of the series of equations that shows its exchange value is impacted by the variety of other products. The series of equations that represents the value of coffee, for example, shows how much it can be exchanged and the boundaries within which it serves as an exchange value. The exchange value of a product, representing a universal social labor-time, is reflected in its equivalence to a limitless array of use-values.
We have seen that the exchange value of a commodity varies with the quantity of labor-time directly contained in it. Its realized exchange value, i. e., its exchange value expressed in the use-values of other commodities, must also depend on the proportion in which the labor-time spent on the production of all other commodities is changing. If, e. g., the labor-time required for the production of a bushel of wheat remained constant, while that required for the production of all other commodities doubled, the exchange value of a bushel of wheat expressed in its equivalents would become half as large as before. The result would be practically the same as if the amount of time necessary for the production of one bushel of wheat had been reduced by one-half, and that required for all other commodities had remained unchanged. The value of commodities is determined by the proportion in which they can be produced in the same labor-time. In order to see what possible changes this proportion may undergo, let us take two commodities, A and B.
We have seen that the exchange value of a commodity depends on the amount of labor time directly involved in it. Its realized exchange value, meaning its exchange value expressed in the use-values of other commodities, also relies on how the labor time needed to produce all other commodities changes. For example, if the labor time needed to produce a bushel of wheat stays the same, but the labor time needed for all other commodities doubles, the exchange value of a bushel of wheat expressed in its equivalents would be cut in half. The outcome would be essentially the same as if the time needed to produce one bushel of wheat was halved while the time required for all other commodities remained unchanged. The value of commodities is determined by the rate at which they can be produced within the same labor time. To understand what changes this rate might undergo, let’s consider two commodities, A and B.
First case. Let the labor-time required for the production of commodity B remain unchanged. In thatPg 40 case the exchange value of A, expressed in terms of B, rises and falls with the rise and fall of the labor-time required for the production of A.
First case. Let's keep the labor time needed to produce commodity B the same. In thatPg 40 situation, the exchange value of A, measured in terms of B, goes up and down with the increase and decrease of the labor time needed to produce A.
Second case. Let the labor-time required for the production of commodity A remain constant. Then the exchange value of A, expressed in terms of B, falls and rises in an inverse ratio with the rise and fall of the labor-time required for the production of B.
Second case. If the labor time needed to produce commodity A stays the same, then the exchange value of A, measured in terms of B, decreases and increases in an inverse relationship with the changes in the labor time needed to produce B.
Third case. Let the labor-time required for the production of commodities A and B rise and fall in equal proportion. Then the expression of equivalence of A and B remains unchanged. If through some cause the productivity of all kinds of labor were to decline uniformly, so that the production of all commodities would require an equally increased quantity of labor-time, then the value of all commodities would rise, though the expression of their exchange values would remain unchanged, and the actual wealth of society would decrease, because it would have to expend more labor-time on the production of the same stock of use-values.
Third case. If the amount of labor time needed to produce commodities A and B increases or decreases equally, the value comparison between A and B stays the same. If something caused the productivity of all types of labor to drop consistently, meaning that producing all commodities would require more labor time, then the value of all commodities would go up. However, the way their exchange values are expressed would not change, and society's actual wealth would decrease because it would need to spend more labor time to produce the same amount of useful goods.
Fourth case. Let the labor-time required for the production of A and B rise and fall, but not uniformly; that is to say, the labor-time required for the production of A may rise, while that required for B may fall, or vice versa. All of which can be reduced to the simple case where the labor-time required for the production of one commodity remains unchanged, while that required for the other rises or falls.
Fourth case. Let the time needed to produce A and B fluctuate, but not in the same way; in other words, the time needed to produce A might increase while the time for B decreases, or the opposite could happen. This can all be simplified to a scenario where the time required to produce one item stays the same, while the time needed for the other either increases or decreases.
The exchange value of any commodity is expressed in the use-value of any other commodity, be it in integral units or in fractions thereof. As exchange value,Pg 41 every commodity is capable of subdivision, like the labor-time embodied in it. The equivalence of commodities is independent of their physical divisibility as use-values, just as the sum of the exchange values of commodities is indifferent to the change of form which use-values have to undergo when converted into a single new commodity.
The exchange value of any product is shown through the use-value of any other product, whether in whole units or parts of those units. As exchange value,Pg 41 every product can be divided, just like the labor time that’s invested in it. The equality of products doesn’t depend on how physically divisible they are as use-values, just as the total exchange values of products don’t change based on the transformation that use-values have to go through when turned into a single new product.
So far we have considered commodities from a two-fold point of view, as use-values and exchange values alternately. But a commodity as such is a direct combination of use-value and exchange value; and it is a commodity only in relation to other commodities. The actual relation between commodities constitutes the process of their exchange. It is a social process participated in by individuals independent of each other but the part they take in it is that of owners of commodities only. Their mutual relations are those of their commodities, and thus they really appear as conscious factors of the process of exchange.
So far, we've looked at commodities from two perspectives: as use-values and exchange values. However, a commodity is essentially a direct combination of these two; it exists as a commodity only in comparison to other commodities. The actual relationship between commodities makes up the process of their exchange. This is a social process in which independent individuals participate, but they only take part as owners of commodities. Their connections are those of their commodities, so they actually show up as conscious participants in the exchange process.
A commodity is a use-value, wheat, linen, a diamond, a machine, etc., but as a commodity it is, at the same time, not a use-value. If it were a use-value for its owner, i. e., a direct means for the satisfaction of his own wants, then it would not be a commodity. To him it is rather a non-use-value; it is merely the material depository of exchange-value, or simply a means of exchange; as an active bearer of exchange value, use-value becomes a means of exchange. To the owner it is a use-value only in so far as it constitutes exchange value.12
A commodity is a use-value, like wheat, linen, a diamond, or a machine, but as a commodity, it is, at the same time, not a use-value. If it were a use-value for its owner, meaning it directly satisfied their wants, then it wouldn’t be a commodity. For the owner, it is more like a non-use-value; it is just the material holder of exchange-value, or simply a means of exchange; as an active holder of exchange value, use-value becomes a means of exchange. For the owner, it is a use-value only to the extent that it forms exchange value.12
It has yet to become a use-value, viz., to others. Not being a use-value to its owner, it is a use-value to the owners of other commodities. If it is not, then the labor expended on it was useless labor, and the result of that labor is not a commodity. On the other hand, the commodity must become a use-value to the owner himself, because his means of existence lie outside of it in the use-values of commodities not belonging to him. In order to become a use-value, the commodity must meet the particular want of which it is the means of satisfaction. Use-values of commodities are thus realized use-values through a universal change of hands by passing from the hands in which they were held as means of exchange into those where they become use values. Only through this universal transfer of commodities does the labor contained in them become useful labor. In this process of their mutual interchange as use-values, commodities do not acquire any new economic forms. On the contrary, even the form which marked them as commodities disappears. Bread, e. g., by changing hands from the baker to the consumer does not change its identity as bread. On the contrary, it is only the consumer that begins to regard it as a use-value, as a certain article of food, while in the hands of the baker it was only the bearer of an economic relation, a palpable yet transcendental object. Thus, the only change of form that commodities undergo while becoming use-values, consists in the fact that they cease to be, as a matter of form, non-use-values to their owners, and use-values to those who do not own them. To become use-values commodities must be universallyPg 43 alienated; they must enter the sphere of exchange; but they are subject to exchange in their capacity of exchange values. Hence, in order to be realized as use-values, they must be realized as exchange values.
It has yet to become a use-value, meaning, to others. Not being a use-value to its owner, it is a use-value to the owners of other commodities. If it isn’t, then the labor put into it was wasted labor, and the result of that labor is not a commodity. On the other hand, the commodity must become a use-value to the owner himself, because his means of survival depend on the use-values of commodities that don’t belong to him. To become a use-value, the commodity must meet a specific want that it satisfies. The use-values of commodities are thus realized as use-values through a universal exchange by moving from the hands where they were held as means of exchange into those where they become use-values. Only through this universal transfer of commodities does the labor contained in them become useful labor. In this process of mutual exchange as use-values, commodities don’t take on any new economic forms. Instead, even the form that identified them as commodities disappears. For example, bread, when passed from the baker to the consumer, doesn’t change its identity as bread. Instead, it is only the consumer who starts to view it as a use-value, as a specific food item, while in the baker's hands it was just a carrier of an economic relationship, a tangible yet abstract object. Thus, the only change in form that commodities undergo while becoming use-values is that they stop being, in form, non-use-values to their owners and become use-values to those who don’t own them. To become use-values, commodities must be universallyPg 43 alienated; they must enter the exchange sphere; but they are exchanged in their capacity as exchange values. Therefore, to be realized as use-values, they must first be realized as exchange values.
While the single commodity appeared from the standpoint of use-value as something independent, as exchange value it was regarded first of all in its relation to all other commodities. This relation was, however, merely theoretical, imaginary. It becomes real only in the process of exchange. On the other hand, a commodity is an exchange value in so far as a certain quantity of labor-time has been expended on it, and it consequently represents materialized labor-time. But of itself it is only materialized individual labor-time of a particular kind, and not universal labor-time. Therefore, it is not directly an exchange value, but must first become such. First of all, it is an embodiment of universal labor-time only in so far as it represents labor-time applied to a definite useful purpose, i. e., when it represents a use-value. This was the material condition under which alone labor-time contained in commodities was regarded as universal social labor. Thus, while a commodity can become a use-value only after it has been realized as an exchange value, it can, on the other hand, be realized as an exchange value only if it proves to be a use-value in the process of alienation.
While a single commodity seems independent from the perspective of use-value, it is primarily considered in relation to all other commodities in terms of exchange value. However, this relationship is just theoretical, an abstract idea. It only becomes real during the exchange process. On the other hand, a commodity **is** an exchange value to the extent that a certain amount of labor time has gone into it, thus representing **materialized labor time**. But by itself, it is only the materialized individual labor time of a specific type, not **universal** labor time. Therefore, it **is not** inherently an exchange value; it must first **become** one. It embodies universal labor time only to the extent that it represents labor time applied to a specific useful purpose, i.e., when it represents a use-value. This was the necessary condition for labor time contained in commodities to be seen as universal social labor. So, while a commodity can become a use-value only after it has been realized as an exchange value, it can only be realized as an exchange value if it demonstrates itself as a use-value in the process of being exchanged.
A commodity can be alienated as a use-value only to one whom it serves as a use-value, i. e., as a means of satisfying a certain want. On the other hand, it is exchanged for another commodity, or, if we put ourselves on the side of the owner of the other commodity, it, too,Pg 44 can be alienated, i. e., be realized, only if brought in contact with that particular want of which it is the object. In the universal exchange of commodities as use-values the basis for their mutual relations is in their material difference as distinct objects which satisfy different wants by their specific properties. But as mere use-values, they are indifferent to each other, and are incommensurable. As use-values they can be exchanged only with reference to certain wants. They are exchangeable only as equivalents, and they are equivalents only as equal quantities of materialized labor-time, so that all regard to their natural properties as use-values and therefore to the relation of the commodities to particular wants is eliminated. On the contrary, a commodity is realized as an exchange value by replacing as an equivalent any definite quantity of any other commodity, regardless of whether it is a use-value for the owner of the other commodity or not. But to the owner of the other commodity it is a commodity only in so far as it is a use-value to him, and it becomes an exchange value to its owner only in so far as it is a commodity to that other person. Thus, the same relation appears as a proportion between commodities as magnitudes of the same denomination, but differing qualitatively; or, as an expression of their equivalence as embodiments of universal labor-time, and, at the same time, as a relation of qualitatively different objects, of use-values intended for the satisfaction of particular wants, in short, a relation in which they are distinguished as actual use-values. But this equivalence and non-equivalence mutually exclude each other. ThusPg 45 we have before us not only a vicious circle of problems in which the solution of one implies that of the other, but a combination of contradicting claims, since the fulfillment of one is directly connected with that of its opposite.
A commodity can only be exchanged as a use-value if it meets a specific need for someone. On the flip side, it can be traded for another commodity, or from the perspective of the owner of the other commodity, that item can also be exchanged, but only if it satisfies a particular need that it addresses. In the general exchange of commodities as use-values, their mutual relationships depend on their material differences as distinct items that fulfill different needs based on their specific features. However, as mere use-values, they don’t matter to one another and can’t be measured against each other. As use-values, they can only be exchanged concerning specific needs. They can only be traded as equivalents, and they are seen as equivalents only when represented as equal amounts of labor-time that has been materialized, which ignores their natural properties as use-values and their connection to particular needs. Conversely, a commodity is turned into an exchange value by being traded as an equivalent for some specific quantity of any other commodity, regardless of whether it serves as a use-value for the owner of the other commodity. But for the owner of that other commodity, it’s only considered a commodity to the extent that it is a use-value for them, and it becomes an exchange value for its owner only insofar as it is a commodity for someone else. Thus, the same relationship appears as a ratio between commodities as quantities of the same type, yet qualitatively different; it represents their equivalence as manifestations of universal labor-time but also shows the relationship of different objects, which are use-values intended to meet specific needs, in short, a relationship where they are recognized as actual use-values. However, this equivalence and non-equivalence cannot coexist. So, we face not only a problematic cycle where resolving one issue requires tackling another, but also a mix of conflicting claims, as fulfilling one is directly linked to satisfying its opposite.
The process of exchange of commodities must result both in the unfolding and in the solution of these contradictions, neither of which, however, can appear in that process in this simple way. We have only observed how commodities are mutually related to each other as use-values, i. e., how they appear as use-values within the process of exchange. The exchange-value, on the contrary, as we have considered it so far, appeared as an abstraction formed in our own minds, or—if we may so put it—in the mind of the individual owner of commodities, which lie stored in his warehouse as use-values, and weigh upon his conscience as exchange values. In the process of exchange, however, commodities must be not only use-values, but also exchange values to one another, and that should appear as their own mutual relation. The difficulty which we first encountered was that a commodity must be first alienated and delivered to its purchasers as a use-value, in order to appear as an exchange value, as materialized labor, while on the other hand its alienation as use-value implies its being an exchange value. But let us assume that this difficulty has been overcome. Suppose the commodity has divested itself of its use-value, and has thereby fulfilled the material condition of being socially useful labor, instead of a particular labor of an individual. In that case, the commodity must become an exchange value,Pg 46 a universal equivalent, an embodiment of universal labor-time for all other commodities in the process of exchange, and thus, leaving behind its limited role of a particular use-value, acquire the ability to be directly represented in all use-values as its equivalents. But every commodity is just such a commodity, appearing as a direct incarnation of universal labor-time by divesting itself of its particular use-value. On the other hand, however, commodities confront each other in the process of exchange as particular commodities, as the labor of private individuals embodied in particular use-values. Universal labor-time is itself an abstraction, which, as such, does not exist for commodities.
The process of exchanging goods has to lead to both the unfolding and resolution of these contradictions, but neither can appear in such a straightforward way during that process. We’ve only looked at how commodities relate to each other as use-values, meaning how they show up as use-values within the exchange process. On the other hand, the exchange value, as we have examined it so far, seems like an abstract concept formed in our minds, or—if we can put it this way—in the mind of the individual owner of commodities, which are stored in his warehouse as use-values and weigh on his conscience as exchange values. However, in the exchange process, commodities need to be both use-values and exchange values to each other, and this should be evident as their mutual relationship. The challenge we first faced was that a commodity must first be alienated and delivered to its buyers as a use-value to appear as an exchange value, representing materialized labor, while at the same time its alienation as a use-value also suggests that it is an exchange value. But let’s assume this challenge has been overcome. Imagine the commodity has shed its use-value, thus fulfilling the material requirement of being socially useful labor instead of the specific labor of an individual. In that case, the commodity must turn into an exchange value,Pg 46 a universal equivalent, an embodiment of universal labor-time for all other commodities involved in the exchange process, and thus, by moving beyond its limited role as a particular use-value, gain the capacity to be directly represented in all use-values as its equivalents. But every commodity is just such a commodity, appearing as a direct representation of universal labor-time by shedding its specific use-value. On the flip side, commodities face each other in the exchange process as specific commodities, as the labor of individual private owners embodied in particular use-values. Universal labor-time is in itself an abstraction that, as such, does not exist for commodities.
Let us examine the series of equations in which the exchange value of a commodity finds its concrete expression, e. g.:
Let’s look at the series of equations where the exchange value of a commodity is clearly represented, for example:
1 yard of linen | = | 2 lbs. of coffee. |
1 yard of linen | = | 1/2 lb. of tea. |
1 yard of linen | = | 8 lbs. of bread, etc. |
These equations simply signify that equal quantities of universal social labor-time are embodied in one yard of linen, two pounds of coffee, half a pound of tea, etc. But as a matter of fact the individual labors which are represented in these particular use-values, become universal, and, in that form, also social labor, only when they are actually exchanged for one another in proportion to the labor-time contained in them. Social labor-time exists in these commodities in a latent state, so to say, and is first revealed in the process of exchange. We do not proceed from the labor of individuals as social labor, but, on the contrary, from special laborPg 47 of private individuals which appears as universal social labor only by divesting itself of its original character in the process of exchange. Universal social labor is, therefore, no ready-made assumption, but a growing result. And thus we are confronted with a new difficulty, that on the one hand commodities must enter the process of exchange as embodiments of universal labor-time, while, on the other hand, this embodiment of the labor-time of individuals as social labor-time is itself a result of the process of exchange.
These equations simply represent that equal amounts of universal social labor-time are contained in one yard of linen, two pounds of coffee, half a pound of tea, and so on. However, the individual labor represented in these specific use-values only becomes universal and, in that way, social labor when they are actually exchanged for each other based on the labor time they contain. Social labor-time exists in these commodities in a hidden state, so to speak, and is only revealed during the exchange process. We don't start with individual labor as social labor; rather, we begin with the specific labor of private individuals, which only appears as universal social labor after shedding its original character during exchange. Universal social labor isn't an assumption we take for granted; it's a developing result. This presents a new challenge where, on one hand, commodities must enter the exchange process as representations of universal labor-time, while on the other hand, that representation of individual labor-time as social labor-time is itself a product of the exchange process.
Every commodity becomes an exchange value by divesting itself of its use-value, or of its original nature. The commodity must therefore assume a double capacity in the process of exchange. But that second capacity of exchange value can appear only in the shape of another commodity, because only commodities confront each other in the process of exchange. How is a particular commodity to represent directly materialized universal labor-time, or—to put it differently—how is individual labor-time, which is embodied in a particular commodity to be made directly universal in character? The concrete expression of the exchange value of a commodity, i. e., of every commodity as a universal equivalent, is represented in an endless series of equations, such as:
Every product becomes an exchange value by letting go of its use-value or original nature. For this reason, the product must take on a dual role during the exchange process. However, that second role as exchange value can emerge only in the form of another product, since only products face each other during exchange. How can a specific product directly represent materialized universal labor time, or, in other words, how can the individual labor time contained in a specific product be made universally relevant? The concrete expression of a product's exchange value, i.e., of every product as a universal equivalent, is shown through an endless series of equations, such as:
1 yard of linen | = | 2 lbs. of coffee. |
1 yard of linen | = | 1/2 lb. of tea. |
1 yard of linen | = | 8 lbs. of bread. |
1 yard of linen | = | 6 yards of calico. |
1 yard of linen | = | etc. |
The above form is theoretical in so far as commodPg 48ities are only thought of as definite quantities of materialized universal labor-time. But the capacity of a particular commodity to serve as a universal equivalent from a mere abstraction becomes a social result of the process of exchange by a simple inversion of the above series of equations, viz.:
The form described above is theoretical because commodities are seen as specific amounts of materialized universal labor time. However, the ability of a particular commodity to act as a universal equivalent changes from being just an idea to a social outcome of the exchange process through a straightforward reversal of the series of equations mentioned above, namely:
2 lbs. of coffee | = | 1 yard of linen. |
1/2 lb. of tea | = | 1 yard of linen. |
8 lbs. of bread | = | 1 yard of linen. |
6 yards of calico | = | 1 yard of linen. |
While coffee, tea, bread, calico, in short, all commodities express in linen the labor-time contained in them, the exchange value of linen, on the other hand, unfolds itself in all other commodities as its equivalents, and the labor-time embodied in it becomes direct universal labor-time, which is equally expressed in different volumes of all other commodities. Linen thus becomes the universal equivalent through the universal action of all other commodities upon it. As exchange value, every commodity served as a measure of value of all other commodities. Now, on the contrary, since all commodities measure their exchange values by means of a particular commodity, this excluded commodity becomes the special expression of exchange value, as a universal equivalent. At the same time, the endless series of equations in which the exchange value of every commodity was expressed, is reduced to one single equation consisting of two members. The equation 2 lbs. of coffee = 1 yard of linen now fully expresses the exchange value of coffee, for in this expression a yard of linen appears as the direct equivalent of a defiPg 49nite quantity of every other commodity. Thus, within the sphere of exchange all commodities are or appear to each other as exchange values in the form of linen. The proposition that commodities, as exchange values, are to each other as different quantities of materialized universal labor-time, may now be worded to the effect that commodities, as exchange values, represent nothing but different quantities of the same article, linen. Universal labor-time thus assumes the aspect of a distinct thing, as a commodity existing along with and outside of all other commodities. At the same time the equation 2 lbs. of coffee = 1 yard of linen, in which one commodity appears as the exchange value of another, is yet to be realized. Only by being alienated as use-value—which depends upon whether it proves to be in the process of exchange the object of a certain want—does the commodity actually transform its existence as coffee into the existence as linen and thus takes on the form of a universal equivalent and becomes, indeed, an exchange value for all other commodities. Conversely, since all commodities are turned into linen by being alienated as use-values, linen becomes the converted form of all other commodities, and only as a result of this transformation of all other commodities into it, it becomes the direct embodiment of universal labor-time, i. e., the product of universal exchange and of the elimination of individual labor. If commodities thus assume a twofold character in order to appear as exchange values to each other, the commodity which has been singled out as the universal equivalent becomes, on the other hand, a use-value in two ways. BesidesPg 50 its special use-value as a particular commodity, it assumes a universal use-value. This latter kind of use-value constitutes its special feature, emanating as it does, from the specific part which the commodity plays as a result of the universal relation which all other commodities bear toward it in the process of exchange. The use-value of every commodity as an object of a particular want, has a different value in different hands, e. g., it has a different value in the hands of the one who disposes of it, than in those of the one who acquires it. But the commodity singled out as the universal equivalent, is now an object of a universal want arising from the very process of exchange, and it has the same use-value to everybody, viz., that of serving as the depository of exchange value, of being a universal means of exchange. Thus we find in one commodity the solution of the contradiction which is inherent in commodity as such, namely, of being at one and the same time a particular use-value and a universal equivalent, and, therefore, a use-value for everybody or universal use-value. Thus, while all other commodities express their exchange value in the form of an ideal equation with the excluded commodity—an equation yet to be realized—the use-value of the special commodity, although real, appears in the process itself as a mere form which is yet to be realized through transformation into actual use-values. Originally the commodity appeared simply as commodity, as universal labor-time embodied in a particular use-value. In the process of exchange, all commodities are related to the one excluded commodity as to a simple commodity, one which appears as thePg 51 embodiment of universal labor-time in a particular use-value. Thus, particular commodities become related to one particular commodity as a universal commodity.13 In that manner the mutual relations of possessors of commodities based on the fact that they regard their labor as universal social labor, takes on the aspect of their relations to commodities as exchange values; and the mutual relation of commodities as exchange values appears in the process of exchange as the relation of all of them to one particular commodity as to a specially adopted means of expression of their exchange value; again, from the point of view of that particular commodity the above relation appears as its specific relation to all other commodities, and, therefore, as its own definite, spontaneous, social character. The particular commodity which thus appears as the specially adopted expression of the exchange value of all other commodities, or the exchange value of commodities as a particular exclusive commodity, is money. Money is a crystallization of the exchange value of commodities which they themselves form in the process of exchange. Thus, while commodities become use-values to each other in the process of exchange by casting off all definite forms and entering into mutual relations in their direct material shape, they must assume a new form, viz., proceed to the formation of money in order to appear as exchange values to each other. Money is not a symbol, no more than the commodity aspect of a use-value is a symbol. That a social relation of production takes the form of an Pg 52object existing outside of individuals, and that the definite relations into which individuals enter in the process of production carried on in society, assume the form of specific properties of a thing, is a perversion and by no means imaginary, but prosaically real, mystification marking all social forms of labor which creates exchange value. In money this mystification appears only more strikingly than in commodities.
While coffee, tea, bread, calico, and pretty much all goods show the labor time involved in them, the exchange value of linen, on the other hand, reveals itself as equivalent to all other goods, and the labor time contained in it becomes a direct universal labor time that is represented in varying amounts of all other goods. Linen thus becomes the universal equivalent through the universal action of all other goods on it. As exchange value, every good acts as a measure of the value of all other goods. However, since all goods measure their exchange values using a specific good, that excluded good becomes the unique representation of exchange value, as a universal equivalent. At the same time, the infinite series of equations that expressed the exchange value of each good is simplified to one single equation made up of two parts. The equation 2 lbs. of coffee = 1 yard of linen now fully captures the exchange value of coffee because, in this expression, a yard of linen emerges as the direct equivalent of a definite quantity of every other good. Thus, in the exchange process, all goods are or appear to each other as exchange values in the form of linen. The idea that goods, as exchange values, relate to each other as different amounts of materialized universal labor time can now be rephrased to say that goods, as exchange values, represent nothing but different quantities of the same item, linen. Universal labor time thus takes on the form of a distinct item, a good standing alongside and separate from all other goods. Simultaneously, the equation 2 lbs. of coffee = 1 yard of linen, where one good shows up as the exchange value of another, is yet to be realized. Only by being detached as a use-value—which depends on whether it fulfills a certain need in the exchange process—does the good genuinely change its existence as coffee into that of linen, thus adopting the role of a universal equivalent and truly becoming an exchange value for all other goods. Conversely, since all goods become linen through being detached as use-values, linen transforms into the converted form of all other goods, and only as a result of this transformation of all other goods into it does it become the direct embodiment of universal labor time, i.e., the product of universal exchange and the removal of individual labor. If goods thus assume a dual character to appear as exchange values to one another, the good singled out as the universal equivalent also turns out to be a use-value in two ways. Besides its specific use-value as a particular good, it takes on a universal use-value. This latter kind of use-value represents its special characteristic, deriving from the unique role the good plays due to the universal relationship all other goods have with it in the exchange process. The use-value of each good as a response to a particular need has different values in different hands; for example, it holds a different value in the hands of the one selling it than in those of the person buying it. But the good identified as the universal equivalent now serves as an object of a universal need arising from the very process of exchange, and it has the same use-value for everyone, namely, that of acting as the repository of exchange value, the universal means of exchange. Therefore, we find in one good the resolution of the inherent contradiction within the good itself, namely, its simultaneous existence as a specific use-value and a universal equivalent, and thus, a use-value for everyone or universal use-value. Thus, while all other goods express their exchange value in the form of an ideal equation with the excluded good—an equation still to be realized—the use-value of the specific good, while real, appears in the process itself as merely a form that is yet to be transformed into actual use-values. At first, the good showed up just as a good, as universal labor time embodied in a specific use-value. In the exchange process, all goods relate to the one excluded good as a straightforward good, which appears as the Pg 51 embodiment of universal labor time in a specific use-value. Thus, particular goods are linked to one particular good as a universal good.13 In this way, the mutual relations among those who possess goods, based on the understanding that they view their labor as universal social labor, take on the form of their relationships to goods as exchange values; and the mutual relationship of goods as exchange values appears in the exchange process as the relationship of all of them to one specific good as a specially chosen means of expressing their exchange value; from the perspective of that particular good, the above relationship appears as its specific relation to all other goods, and therefore, as its own distinct, spontaneous, social character. The specific good that comes to light as the specially chosen expression of the exchange value of all other goods, or the exchange value of goods as a singular exclusive good, is money. Money crystallizes the exchange value of goods formed by them during the exchange process. Thus, while goods become use-values to each other in the exchange process by shedding all defined forms and entering into direct material relationships, they must adopt a new form, namely, create money to present themselves as exchange values to one another. Money is not merely a symbol, just as the commodity aspect of a use-value is not a symbol. The fact that a social relationship of production takes the form of an object existing outside of individuals, and that the specific relationships individuals enter into during the social production process are manifested in the specific properties of a thing, is a distortion that is very real, not imaginary, but prosaically real, a mystification that characterizes all social forms of labor that produces exchange value. In money, this mystification is even more pronounced than in goods.
The necessary physical properties of the particular commodity in which the money form of all other commodities is to be crystallized—as far as they are directly determined by the nature of exchange value—are: divisibility to any desired extent, homogeneity of its parts, and uniformity of all the specimens of the commodity. As an embodiment of universal labor-time it must be homogeneous in its structure and capable of representing only quantitative differences. Another necessary property is durability of its use-value, as it must last through the process of exchange. The precious metals excel in these qualities. Money not being a result of a scheme or agreement, but having been produced instinctively in the process of exchange, a great variety of more or less unsuited commodities had successively performed its functions. At a certain stage of development of the process of exchange, the necessity arises for a polar distribution of the functions of exchange value and use-value among commodities, so that one commodity e. g. should act as a medium of exchange, while another is being alienated as a use-value. This necessity brings it about that one or even several commodities possessing the most generally accepted use-value, begin, incidentally at first, to playPg 53 the part of money. Even if not direct means of satisfying existing wants, their being the most considerable material constituent part of wealth, insures to them a more general character than to the other use-values.
The essential physical properties of the specific commodity that will serve as the money for all other commodities—based on how exchange value is defined—are: it must be easily divisible to any extent, uniform in its parts, and consistent across all examples of the commodity. As a representation of universal labor-time, it needs to be uniform in structure, showing only differences in quantity. Another key property is that it must be durable, as it needs to last throughout the exchange process. Precious metals stand out in these aspects. Money isn't just the result of an agreement or plan; it developed naturally through the process of exchange, with a wide range of more or less suitable commodities having previously taken on this role. At a certain point in the evolution of exchange, there arises the need for a clear division of roles between exchange value and use-value among commodities, where one commodity acts as a medium of exchange while another is being traded as a use-value. This need leads to one or even a few commodities with the most widely accepted use-value starting, initially by chance, to function as money. Even if they don't directly meet current wants, their significant role as a key component of wealth gives them a broader relevance compared to other use-values.
Direct barter, the original natural form of exchange, represents rather the beginning of the transformation of use-values into commodities, than that of commodities into money. Exchange value has as yet no form of its own, but is still directly bound up with use-value. This is manifested in two ways. Production, in its entire organization, aims at the creation of use-values and not of exchange values, and it is only when their supply exceeds the measure of consumption that use-values cease to be use-values, and become means of exchange, i. e., commodities. At the same time, they become commodities only within the limits of being direct use-values distributed at opposite poles, so that the commodities to be exchanged by their possessors must be use-values to both,—each commodity to its non-possessor. As a matter of fact, the exchange of commodities originates not within the primitive communities,14 but where they end, on their borders at the few points, where they come in contact with other communities. That is where barter begins, and from here it strikes back into the interior of the community, decomposing it. The various Pg 54use-values which first become commodities in the barter between different communities, such as slaves, cattle, metals, constitute therefore in most cases the first money within those communities themselves. We have seen how the exchange value of a commodity is manifested the more perfectly as exchange value, the longer the series of its equivalents or the greater the sphere of exchange of that commodity. With the gradual expansion of barter, the increase in the number of exchanges, and the growing diversification of the commodities drawn into exchange, commodities develop into exchange values, which leads to the formation of money and has a destructive effect on direct barter. The economists are in the habit of ascribing the origin of money to the difficulties which are encountered in the way of extensive barter, but they forget that these difficulties arise from the development of exchange value and from the fact that social labor becomes universal labor. E. g., commodities as use-values can not be subdivided at will, a property which they should possess as exchange values. Or, a commodity belonging to A may be a use-value to B, while the commodity belonging to B may not have any use-value to A. Or the owners of the commodities may need each other’s indivisible goods in unequal proportions. In other words, under the pretence of analyzing simple barter, economists bring out certain aspects of the contradiction which is inherent in commodities as entities simultaneously embodying both use-value and exchange value. On the other hand, they consistently cling to the idea that barter is the natural form of exchange, which suffers only from certain technicalPg 55 difficulties, for which money is a cunningly devised expedient. Arguing from this perfectly superficial view, an ingenious English economist has rightly maintained that money is merely a material instrument like a ship or a steam-engine, but not an expression of a social relation in the field of production and consequently not an economic category; and that it is, therefore, wrong to treat the subject in political economy, which really has nothing in common with technology.15
Direct barter, the original natural way of exchanging goods, marks the start of turning use-values into commodities, rather than turning commodities into money. Exchange value doesn't yet have its own form; it's still directly tied to use-value. This is shown in two ways. Production, in its entire setup, focuses on creating use-values, not exchange values. It's only when the supply of use-values exceeds consumption that they stop being use-values and become means of exchange, that is, commodities. At the same time, they become commodities only when they are direct use-values distributed at opposite ends, so the commodities exchanged by their owners must be use-values to both parties—each commodity must be valuable to the person who doesn't own it. In reality, the exchange of commodities doesn't begin within primitive communities, but at their edges, at the few points where they interact with other communities. That's where barter starts, and it then pushes back into the community, breaking it apart. The various use-values that first turn into commodities during exchanges between different communities, like slaves, cattle, and metals, are often the first forms of money within those communities. We've noted how a commodity's exchange value shows itself more clearly as exchange value the longer the chain of its equivalents or the larger the area of exchange for that commodity. As barter expands, with more exchanges and a growing variety of commodities involved, commodities evolve into exchange values, leading to the creation of money and negatively impacting direct barter. Economists often claim that money originated from the challenges faced in widespread barter, but they overlook that these challenges come from the development of exchange value and the transformation of social labor into universal labor. For example, use-values can't be divided freely, which is something they should be able to do as exchange values. A commodity owned by person A might be valuable to person B, while the commodity owned by person B might not hold any value for person A. Or, the owners of the commodities might need each other's indivisible goods in uneven amounts. In other words, while trying to analyze simple barter, economists highlight certain contradictions inherent in commodities, which embody both use-value and exchange value simultaneously. On the other hand, they continually hold on to the notion that barter is the natural way of exchange that only faces some technical challenges, which money cleverly addresses. Building on this somewhat surface-level perspective, an insightful English economist has correctly pointed out that money is just a physical tool like a ship or steam engine, not a reflection of social relations in production and therefore not an economic category. Thus, it is incorrect to discuss this topic in political economy, which has little to do with technology.
The world of commodities implies the existence of a highly developed division of labor; this division is manifested directly in the great variety of use-values, which confront each other as particular commodities and which embody as many different kinds of labor. The division of labor embracing all the particular kinds of productive occupations, is the complete expression of social labor in its material aspect viewed as labor creating use-values. But from the standpoint of commodities and within the process of exchange, it exists only in its results, in the variety of the commodities themselves.
The world of commodities indicates a well-developed division of labor; this division is clearly seen in the wide range of use-values, which appear as specific commodities and represent various types of labor. The division of labor, covering all the different productive jobs, is the full representation of social labor in its physical form, seen as labor that creates use-values. However, from the perspective of commodities and during the exchange process, it only exists in its outcomes, in the variety of the commodities themselves.
The exchange of commodities constitutes the social metabolic process, i. e. the process in which the exchange of the special products of private individuals is the rePg 56sult of certain social relations of production into which the individuals enter in this interchange of matter. As they develop, the mutual relations of commodities crystalize into various aspects of the universal equivalent and thus the process of exchange becomes at the same time the process of the formation of money. The whole of this process which takes the form of a succession of processes, constitutes circulation.
The exchange of goods is part of the social metabolic process, meaning it involves the trading of individual products that results from specific social relationships in production, which people engage in during this exchange of materials. As they progress, the relationships between commodities solidify into different forms of a universal equivalent, making the exchange process also a process of money creation. Altogether, this series of actions forms what we call circulation.
NOTES ON THE HISTORY OF THE THEORY OF COMMODITIES.
The analysis of commodities according to their twofold aspect of use-value and exchange value by which the former is reduced to work or deliberate productive activity; and the latter, to labor time or homogeneous social labor, is the result of a century and a half of critical study by the classical school of political economy which dates from William Petty in England and Boisguillebert in France16 and closes with Ricardo in the former country and Sismondi in the latter.
The analysis of commodities based on their two aspects: use-value and exchange value, where the former is defined as work or intentional productive activity, and the latter as labor time or uniform social labor, is the outcome of a century and a half of critical research by the classical school of political economy that began with William Petty in England and Boisguillebert in France16 and concluded with Ricardo in England and Sismondi in France.
Petty reduces use-value to labor, without deceiving himself as to the natural limitation of its creative Pg 57power. As regards concrete labor, he sizes it up in the magnitude of its social aspect, as the division of labor.17 This view of the source of material wealth does not rePg 58main more or less fruitless as in the case of his contemporary, Hobbes, but leads up to his Political Arithmetic, the first form in which Political Economy is differentiated as an independent science.
Trivial connects use-value to labor, while recognizing the natural limits of its creative Pg 57power. When it comes to concrete labor, he evaluates it based on its social aspect, specifically the division of labor.17 This perspective on the source of material wealth is not as unproductive as that of his contemporary, Hobbes, but instead paves the way for his Political Arithmetic, which is the first instance where Political Economy emerges as an independent science.
He defines exchange value, however, just as it appears in the process of exchange of commodities, viz. as money; and money he defines as an existing commodity, gold and silver. Laboring under the ideas of the monetary system, he declares the special branch of labor which is devoted to the production of gold and silver as the labor which determines exchange value. What he really means is that the labor of members of society must producePg 59 not direct use-values, but commodities or use-values which by means of exchange are capable of assuming the form of gold and silver, i. e. of money, i. e. of exchange value, i. e. of embodiments of universal labor. His example, however, shows strikingly that the recognition of labor as the source of material wealth by no means excludes the misconception of the particular social form in which labor constitutes the source of exchange value.
He defines exchange value as it appears in the process of exchanging goods, specifically as money; and he defines money as a commodity that exists, namely, gold and silver. Influenced by the ideas of the monetary system, he states that the specific type of labor focused on producing gold and silver is what determines exchange value. What he really means is that the labor of society's members must producePg 59 not direct use-values, but goods or use-values that can take the form of gold and silver through exchange, which means money, or exchange value, which represents universal labor. However, his example clearly illustrates that recognizing labor as the source of material wealth does not eliminate the misunderstanding of the specific social form in which labor acts as the source of exchange value.
In his turn, Boisguillebert, if not consciously, at any rate actually reduces the exchange value of a commodity to labor-time, since he determines “true value” (la juste valeur) by the right proportion in which the labor-time of individuals is distributed among the several branches of industry, and defines free competition as the social process which determines these correct proportions. At the same time, however, and in contrast Pg 60with Petty he wages a fanatical war against money which, by its interference, disturbs the natural equilibrium or harmony of exchange of commodities and, like a wanton Moloch, demands all natural wealth as sacrifice. It is true that this assault on money was called forth by certain historic conditions. Since Boisguillebert attacked18 the blind destructive lust after gold which possessed the court of Louis XIV, his tax collectors, and his nobility; on the other hand, Petty extolled in the greed of gold the mighty impulse which spurred on the nation in her industrial development and in her conquest Pg 61of the world-market; still, there asserts itself here a deeper antagonism of principles which constantly recurs between true English and true French19 Political Economy. Boisguillebert sees, in fact, only the material substance of wealth, its use-value, the enjoyment20 of it, and considers the capitalistic form of labor, i. e. the production of use-values as commodities and the exchange of those commodities, as the natural social form in which individual labor attains its end. When he is, therefore, confronted with the specific character of capitalistic wealth as in the case of money, he sees in it the usurping interference of extraneous elements and gets into a rage about the capitalist system of labor in one form while utopian-like he praises it in another.21 Boisguillebert furnishes us with proof that one may Pg 62treat labor-time as the measure of value of commodities, and at the same time confound labor embodied in the exchange value of commodities and measured by time, with the direct natural activity of individuals.
In his turn, Boisguillebert, whether intentionally or not, actually reduces the exchange value of a commodity to labor-time, since he defines “true value” (la juste valeur) by the correct proportion in which individuals' labor-time is distributed across different branches of industry. He defines free competition as the social process that determines these proper proportions. However, unlike Petty, he passionately fights against money, which disrupts the natural balance or harmony of commodity exchanges and demands all natural wealth as a sacrifice like a reckless Moloch. It’s true that this attack on money was prompted by specific historical circumstances. Boisguillebert criticized18 the blind, destructive greed for gold that consumed the court of Louis XIV, his tax collectors, and the nobility. In contrast, Petty praised the greed for gold as a powerful force driving the nation’s industrial development and its conquest of the world market; still, a deeper conflict of principles emerges here that continually recurs between genuine English and genuine French19 Political Economy. Boisguillebert sees only the material substance of wealth, its use-value, and the enjoyment20 of it. He considers the capitalist form of labor—i.e., the production of use-values as commodities and the exchange of these commodities—as the natural social form in which individual labor achieves its goal. Therefore, when faced with the specific nature of capitalist wealth, as seen in the case of money, he views it as an intrusive interference of external elements and becomes enraged by the capitalist system of labor in one aspect while idealistically praising it in another.21 Boisguillebert provides evidence that one can treat labor-time as a measure of the value of commodities, while simultaneously confusing labor embodied in the exchange value of commodities and measured by time with the direct natural activity of individuals.
The first sensible analysis of exchange value as labor-time, made so clear as to seem almost commonplace, is to be found in the work of a man of the New World where the bourgeois relations of production imported together with their representatives sprouted rapidly in a soil which made up its lack of historical traditions with a surplus of humus. That man was Benjamin Franklin, who formulated the fundamental law of modern political economy22 in his first work which he wrote when a mere youth and published in 1721.
The first clear analysis of exchange value as labor time, so straightforward that it almost feels obvious, can be found in the work of a man from the New World where the capitalist production relationships quickly took root alongside their representatives, thriving in an environment that compensated for its lack of historical traditions with an abundance of natural resources. That man was Ben Franklin, who outlined the basic principles of modern political economy22 in his first publication, written when he was still a young man, in 1721.
He declares it necessary to look for another measure of value than precious metals. That measure is labor. “By labor may the value of silver be measured as well as other things. As, suppose one man employed to raise corn, while another is digging and refining silver; at the year’s end, or at any other period of time, the complete produce of corn, and that of silver, are the natural price of each other; and if one be twenty bushels, and the other twenty ounces, then an ounce of that silver is worth the labor of raising a bushel of that corn. Now if by the discovery of some nearer, more easy or plentiful mines, a man may get forty ounces of silver as easily as formerly he did twenty, and the same labor is still rePg 63quired to raise twenty bushels of corn, then two ounces of silver will be worth no more than the same labor of raising one bushel of corn, and that bushel of corn will be as cheap at two ounces, as it was before at one, ceteris paribus. Thus the riches of a country are to be valued by the quantity of labor its inhabitants are able to purchase.”23 Thus Franklin regards labor-time from the one-sided economic point of view, as the measure of value. The transformation of actual products into exchange values is self-evident with him and the only question is as to finding a quantitative measure of value. “Trade,” says he, “in general being nothing else but the exchange of labour for labour, the value of all things is, as I have said before, most justly measured by labour.”24 Substitute the word “work” for “labor” in the above statement, and the confusion of labor in one form and labor in another form becomes at once apparent. Since trade consists e. g. in the exchange of the respective labors of the shoemaker, miner, spinner, painter, etc., does it follow that the value of shoes is most justly measured by the work of a painter? On the contrary, Franklin meant that the value of shoes, mining products, yarn, paintings, etc., is determined by abstract labor which possesses no particular qualities and can, therefore, be measured only quantitatively.25 But since he does not develop the idea that labor contained in exchange value is abstract uniPg 64versal labor which assumes the form of social labor as a result of the universal alienation of the products of individual labor, he necessarily fails to recognize in money the direct embodiment of this alienated labor. For that reason he sees no inner connection between money and labor which creates exchange value, and considers money merely as an instrument introduced from outside into the sphere of exchange for purposes of technical convenience.26 Franklin’s analysis of exchange value did not exert any direct influence on the general trend of science, because he discussed only special questions of political economy whenever there was a definite practical occasion for it.
He believes it's important to seek a different measure of value instead of just precious metals. That measure is labor. "The value of silver, like everything else, can be measured by labor. For example, imagine one person farming corn while another is mining and refining silver; at the end of the year, or any set time, the total output of corn and silver represent the natural price of each. If one person produces twenty bushels of corn and another produces twenty ounces of silver, then one ounce of silver is worth the labor needed to produce a bushel of corn. Now, if someone discovers easier or more abundant silver mines and can extract forty ounces of silver as easily as they used to get twenty, while the same effort is still required to produce twenty bushels of corn, then two ounces of silver will be worth the same labor that produces one bushel of corn, making that bushel of corn just as inexpensive at two ounces as it was before at one, ceteris paribus. Therefore, the wealth of a country should be assessed based on the amount of labor its people can buy.”23 Thus, Franklin views labor-time solely from an economic perspective as the measure of value. The process of converting actual products into exchange values is clear to him, and the only challenge is to find a quantitative measure of value. “Trade,” he states, “is basically just the exchange of labor for labor, so the value of all things is, as I mentioned before, most accurately measured by labor.”24 If we replace “labor” with “work” in this statement, the confusion between different forms of labor becomes obvious. Since trade involves exchanging the specific work of a shoemaker, miner, spinner, painter, etc., does it mean that the value of shoes is best measured by the work of a painter? On the contrary, Franklin intended to convey that the value of shoes, mining products, yarn, paintings, etc., is determined by abstract labor, which lacks specific qualities and can only be measured quantitatively.25 However, since he doesn’t elaborate on the concept that labor represented in exchange value is abstract universal labor that takes on the form of social labor due to the overall alienation of individual labor products, he inevitably fails to recognize money as a direct embodiment of this alienated labor. Because of this, he sees no intrinsic link between money and the labor that creates exchange value, viewing money simply as a tool introduced from the outside into the exchange process for practical convenience.26 Franklin's examination of exchange value did not have a direct impact on the broader scientific discourse, as he only addressed specific issues of political economy when there was a clear practical reason to do so.
The contrast between useful work and labor which creates exchange value agitated all Europe during the eighteenth century in the form of this question: what particular kind of labor constitutes the source of bourgeois wealth? It was thus assumed that not every kind of labor which is realized in use-values or yields certain products does thereby directly create wealth. With the physiocrats, however, as well as with their opponents, the burning question was not, what kind of labor creates value, but which is it that creates surplus value. They approached the problem in its complicated form before they had solved it in its elementary form; such is the historical course of all sciences leading them by a labyrinth of intersecting paths to the real starting points. Unlike other builders, science not only erects castles in Pg 65the air, but constructs separate stories of the building, before it has laid the foundation. Without dwelling any longer on the physiocrats and omitting quite a number of Italian economists who in some more or less ingenious ideas came close to a correct analysis of the nature of commodity,27 we pass at once to the first Briton who elaborated the general system of bourgeois economics, Sir James Steuart.28 His idea of exchange value as well as all the abstract categories of political economy still seem to be with him in the process of differentiation from the material elements they represent and therefore appear quite vague and unsettled. In one place he determines real value by labor-time (“what a workman can perform in a day”), but immediately creates confusion by introducing the elements of wages and raw material.29 In another place his struggle with the material substance of the subject he treats of is revealed even more Pg 66strikingly. He calls the material of nature contained in a commodity, such as the silver in a silver plate, its “intrinsic worth,” while the labor-time contained in it he calls “useful value.” The former, he says “is ... something real in itself,” while “the value of the second must be estimated according to the labour it has cost to produce it.... The labour employed in the modification [of the substance] represents a portion of a man’s time.”30
The difference between practical work and labor that creates exchange value stirred up debates across Europe in the eighteenth century with the question: what specific type of labor is the source of bourgeois wealth? It was assumed that not all kinds of labor that result in use-values or produce certain products directly create wealth. However, for the physiocrats and their opponents, the critical question was not which type of labor creates value, but which generates surplus value. They tackled the issue in its complex form before they had resolved it in its basic form; this is the historical path of all sciences that leads them through a maze of intersecting routes to the true starting points. Unlike other builders, science doesn’t just create castles in the air, but assembles different parts of the structure before laying the foundation. Without spending more time on the physiocrats and skipping over several Italian economists who came close to a correct analysis of the nature of commodities, we move directly to the first Briton who developed a general system of bourgeois economics, Sir James Steuart. His concept of exchange value, along with all the abstract categories of political economy, still seems to be in the process of separating from the material elements they represent and therefore appears quite vague and unfinished. In one instance, he defines real value by labor-time (“what a worker can accomplish in a day”), but then creates confusion by introducing aspects of wages and raw materials. In another instance, his struggle with the material content of the topic is even more clearly evident. He refers to the material of nature found in a commodity, such as the silver in a silver plate, as its “intrinsic worth,” while the labor-time involved is called “useful value.” He states that the former “is ... something real in itself,” whereas “the value of the second must be assessed based on the labor it took to produce it.... The labor involved in modifying [the substance] reflects a portion of a person's time.”
What distinguishes Steuart from his predecessors and followers is his keen differentiation between specifically social labor which is represented in exchange value, and concrete labor which produces use-values. Labor, he says, which through its alienation creates a universal equivalent, I call industry. Labor as industry he distinguishes not only from concrete labor, but from all other social forms of labor.31 It is to him the capitalistic form of labor in contrast to its antique and mediaeval forms. He is especially interested in the difference between capitalistic and feudal labor, of which he had observed the latter in its decaying forms both in Scotland and on his extensive travels over the continent. Steuart knew, of course, very well that products took on the form of commodities and commodities, the form of money in pre-capitalistic epochs as well; but he proves conclusively that it is only in the capitalistic period of production that the commodity becomes the elementary and fundaPg 67mental form of wealth, and alienation [of commodities], the ruling form of acquisition and that consequently labor creating exchange value is specifically capitalistic in its character.32
What sets Steuart apart from those before and after him is his clear distinction between social labor that is reflected in exchange value and concrete labor that creates use-values. He argues that labor, which through its alienation creates a universal equivalent, is what he calls industry. He differentiates labor as industry not only from concrete labor but also from all other social forms of labor.31 For him, it represents the capitalist form of labor compared to its ancient and medieval forms. He is particularly interested in the differences between capitalist and feudal labor, having observed the latter in its declining stages both in Scotland and during his extensive travels across the continent. Steuart understood well that products transformed into commodities and that commodities turned into money even in pre-capitalist times, but he convincingly demonstrates that only in the capitalist era does the commodity emerge as the basic and fundamental form of wealth, with the alienation of commodities being the dominant method of acquisition. As a result, labor that generates exchange value is distinctly capitalist in nature.32
After different forms of concrete labor, such as agriculture, manufacture, navigation, trade, etc., had each in turn been declared the true source of wealth, Adam Smith proclaimed labor in general, and namely in its general social form of division of labor, to be the only source of material wealth or use-values. While ignoring in connection with the latter the part played by nature, he is troubled by it when he comes to deal with purely social wealth i. e. exchange value. To be sure, Adam determines the value of a commodity by the labor-time contained in it, but relegates the actual application of the principle to pre-Adamic times. In other words, what seems to him true from the standpoint of simple commodity, ceases to be clear as soon as the higher and more complex forms of capital, wage-labor, rent, etc. take its place. This he expresses by saying, that the value of commodities used to be measured by labor-time in the paradise lost of bourgeois society, in which men Pg 68dealt with each other not as capitalists, wage-workers, landlords, tenants, usurers, etc., but merely as plain producers of commodities which they exchanged. He constantly confuses the determination of the value of commodities by the labor-time contained in them with the determination of their value by the value of labor. He becomes confused in working out the details and fails to see the objective equalization of different kinds of labor which the social process forcibly carries out, mistaking it for the subjective equality of the labors of individuals.33 The transition from concrete labor to labor creating exchange value, i. e. to labor in its fundamental capitalistic form he tries to derive from the division of labor. Yet, while it is true that private exchange implies the division of labor, it is false to maintain that division of labor implies private exchange. Among the Peruvians, e. g., labor was divided to an extraordinary extent, although there was no private exchange, no exchange of products, as commodities.
After various forms of concrete labor, like agriculture, manufacturing, navigation, trade, etc., were each claimed at different times to be the true source of wealth, Adam Smith declared that labor in general, particularly in its social form of division of labor, is the only source of material wealth or use-values. While he overlooks the role of nature in this context, he becomes concerned when it comes to addressing purely social wealth, i.e., exchange value. Indeed, Adam defines the value of a commodity by the labor-time it contains, but he pushes the actual application of this principle back to pre-Adamic times. In other words, what appears true to him from the perspective of simple commodities loses clarity once the more advanced and complex forms of capital, wage labor, rent, etc., take over. He articulates this by stating that the value of commodities used to be measured by labor-time in the lost paradise of bourgeois society, where people interacted not as capitalists, wage workers, landlords, tenants, usurers, etc., but simply as plain producers of commodities who exchanged them. He consistently confuses the determination of commodity values by the labor-time contained within them with the determination of their value by the value of labor. He gets confused while working out the specifics and fails to recognize the objective equalization of different types of labor that society enforces, mistaking it for the subjective equality of individual workers. The shift from concrete labor to labor that generates exchange value, i.e., to labor in its fundamental capitalist form, he attempts to derive from the division of labor. However, while it's true that private exchange requires the division of labor, it's incorrect to claim that the division of labor naturally leads to private exchange. For instance, among the Peruvians, labor was divided to an extraordinary degree, even though there was no private exchange or trading of products as commodities.
Contrary to Adam Smith, David Ricardo elaborated with great clearness the determination of the value of a commodity by labor-time and showed that this law governs also such relations of capitalistic production which seem to contradict it most. Ricardo confines his investigations exclusively to the quantitative determination of value and as regards the latter he is at least conscious of the fact that the realization of the law depends upon certain historical conditions. He says, namely, that the determination of value by labor-time holds good for commodities “only as can be increased in quantity by the exertion of human industry, and on the production of which competition operates without restraint.”34 What he really means is that the law of value presupposes for its full development an industrial society in which production is carried on a large scale and free competition prevails, i. e. the modern capitalist society. In all other respects, Ricardo considers the capitalist form of labor as the eternal natural form of social labor. He makes the primitive fisherman and the primitive hunter straightway exchange their fish and game as owners of commodities, in proportion to the labor-time embodied in these exchange values. On this occasion he commits the anachronism of making the primitive fisherman and primitive hunter consult the annuity tables in current use on the London Exchange in the year 1817 in the calculation relating to their instruments. The “parallelograms of Mr. Owen” seem to be the only form of society Pg 70outside of the bourgeois form with which he was acquainted. Although confined within this bourgeois horizon, Ricardo analyzes the bourgeois economy—which looks quite different to deeper insight than it does on the surface—with such keen power of theoretical penetration that Lord Brougham could say of him: “Mr. Ricardo seemed as if he had dropped from another planet.”
Contrary to Adam Smith, David Ricardo clearly explained how the value of a commodity is determined by labor time and demonstrated that this principle also applies to aspects of capitalist production that appear to contradict it. Ricardo focused solely on the quantitative determination of value and acknowledged that the application of this principle relies on specific historical conditions. He stated that the determination of value by labor time is valid for commodities “only as can be increased in quantity by the effort of human work and where competition operates freely.”34 Essentially, he means that the law of value requires a developed industrial society where production occurs on a large scale and unrestricted competition exists, which is the modern capitalist society. In every other respect, Ricardo views the capitalist form of labor as the eternal natural form of social labor. He imagines that the primitive fisherman and hunter can directly exchange their fish and game as owners of commodities, based on the labor time involved in those exchange values. In doing so, he mistakenly suggests that the primitive fisherman and hunter would consult the annuity tables from the London Exchange circa 1817 when calculating their tools. The “parallelograms of Mr. Owen” seem to be the only alternative societal structure outside the bourgeois form that he knew of. Although limited to this bourgeois perspective, Ricardo analyzes bourgeois economics—which appears very different upon closer examination—with such sharp theoretical insight that Lord Brougham remarked: “Mr. Ricardo seemed as if he had dropped from another planet.”
In a direct controversy with Ricardo, Sismondi lays stress upon the specifically social character of labor which creates exchange value,35 and says it is “characteristic of our economic progress” to reduce the magnitude of value to the necessary labor-time, to the relation between the demand of society as a whole and the quantity of labor which is sufficient to satisfy this demand.36 Sismondi is no more laboring under Boisguillebert’s idea, that labor which creates exchange value is adulterated by money; but just as Boisguillebert denounced money, so does Sismondi denounce large industrial capital. In Ricardo political economy reached its climax, after recklessly drawing its ultimate conclusions, while Sismondi supplemented it by impersonating its doubts.
In a direct disagreement with Ricardo, Sismondi emphasizes the distinctly social aspect of labor that creates exchange value,35 and states that it is “characteristic of our economic progress” to reduce the amount of value to the necessary labor time, relating it to the overall demand of society and the amount of labor needed to meet that demand.36 Sismondi no longer adheres to Boisguillebert’s belief that the labor that creates exchange value is tainted by money; rather, just as Boisguillebert criticized money, Sismondi criticizes large industrial capital. In Ricardo, political economy reached its peak by boldly drawing its ultimate conclusions, while Sismondi complemented it by expressing its uncertainties.
Since Ricardo gave to classical political economy its Pg 71final shape, having formulated and elaborated with the greatest clearness the law of the determination of exchange value by labor-time, it is natural that all the polemics among economists should center about him. Stripped of its puerile37 form this controversy comes down to the following points:
Since Ricardo finalized classical political economy, clearly defining the law of exchange value based on labor-time, it’s only natural for all debates among economists to focus on him. Removing its childish form, this controversy boils down to the following points:
First: Labor itself has exchange value, and different kinds of labor have different exchange values. We get into a vicious circle by making exchange value the measure of exchange value, because the measuring exchange value needs a measure itself. This objection may be reduced to the following problem: Given labor-time as the intrinsic measure of exchange value, develop from that the determination of wages. The theory of wages gives the answer to that.
First: Labor has exchange value, and different types of labor have different exchange values. We fall into a vicious cycle by using exchange value to measure exchange value, because the measuring exchange value needs a benchmark itself. This issue can be simplified to the following question: With labor-time as the inherent measure of exchange value, figure out how wages are determined from that. The theory of wages provides the answer to this.
Second: If the exchange value of a product is equal to the labor-time contained in it, then the exchange value of one day of labor is equal to the product of that labor. In other words, wages must be equal to the product of labor.38 But the very opposite is actually the case. Ergo. Pg 72this objection comes down to the following problem: How does production, based on the determination of exchange value by labor-time only, lead to the result that the exchange value of labor is less than the exchange value of its product? This problem is solved by us in the discussion of capital.
Second: If the exchange value of a product matches the labor time that went into it, then the exchange value of a day's labor equals the product of that labor. In other words, wages should match the value of the labor performed.38 But the reality is the opposite. Therefore, this objection boils down to this question: How does production, determined by labor time alone, result in the exchange value of labor being less than that of its product? We address this issue in our discussion of capital. Pg 72
Third: The market price of commodities either falls below or rises above its exchange value with the changing relations of supply and demand. Therefore, the exchange value of commodities is determined by the relation of supply and demand and not by the labor-time contained in them. As a matter of fact, this queer conclusion merely amounts to the question, how a market price based on exchange value can deviate from that exchange value; or, better still, how does the law of exchange value assert itself only in its antithesis? This problem is solved in the theory of competition.
Third: The market price of goods either drops below or rises above its exchange value due to changes in supply and demand. Therefore, the exchange value of goods is shaped by the relationship between supply and demand, not by the labor time that goes into them. In reality, this strange conclusion really just raises the question of how a market price based on exchange value can differ from that exchange value, or, more accurately, how does the law of exchange value show itself only in its opposite? This issue is addressed in the theory of competition.
Fourth: The last and apparently the most striking objection, if not raised in the usual form of queer examples: If exchange value is nothing but mere labor-time Pg 73 time contained in commodities, how can commodities which contain no labor possess exchange-value, or in other words, whence the exchange value of mere forces of nature? This problem is solved in the theory of rent.
Fourth: The last and probably the most notable objection, even if it isn’t presented through the usual unusual examples: If exchange value is simply the labor time contained in commodities, how can commodities that don’t contain any labor have exchange value, or in other words, where does the exchange value of pure forces of nature come from? This issue is addressed in the theory of rent.
CHAPTER II.
MONEY OR SIMPLE CIRCULATION.
In a parliamentary debate on Sir Robert Peel’s Bank Act of 1844 and 1845, Gladstone remarked that not even love has made so many fools of men as the pondering over the nature of money. He spoke of Britons to Britons. The Dutch, on the contrary, who, from times of yore, have had, Petty’s doubts notwithstanding, “angelical wits” for money speculation have never lost their wits in speculations about money.
In a parliamentary debate on Sir Robert Peel's Bank Act of 1844 and 1845, Gladstone commented that nothing, not even love, has made as many fools out of men as the obsession with understanding money. He addressed the British people directly. In contrast, the Dutch, who have historically had, despite Petty's doubts, “angelic minds” for money speculation, have never lost their composure when dealing with financial matters.
The main difficulty in the analysis of money is overcome as soon as the evolution of money from commodity is understood. This point once granted, it only remains to comprehend clearly the particular forms of money, which is to some extent made difficult by the fact that all bourgeois relations, being gilt or silver plated, have the appearance of money relations, and money, therefore, seems to possess an endless variety of forms, which have nothing in common with it.
The main challenge in understanding money is resolved once we grasp how it evolved from commodities. Once we accept this, we just need to clearly understand the specific forms of money. This is somewhat complicated because all capitalist relationships, which are often flashy or superficially valuable, resemble money relationships. As a result, money seems to come in countless forms that don't really share anything in common with it.
In the following investigation only those forms ofPg 74 money are treated of which directly grow out of the exchange of commodities; the forms which belong to a higher stage of production, as e. g., credit money will not be discussed here. For the sake of simplicity gold is assumed throughout as the money commodity.
In this investigation, we will only focus on the types ofPg 74 money that come directly from the exchange of goods. We won’t cover forms that belong to a more advanced stage of production, like credit money. For simplicity, we will assume that gold is the money commodity throughout.
1. THE MEASURE OF VALUE.
The first process of circulation constitutes, so to say, the theoretical preparatory process to actual circulation. To begin with, commodities which are use-values by nature, acquire a form in which they appear in idea to each other as exchange values, as definite quantities of incorporated universal labor-time. The first necessary step in this process is, as we have seen, the setting apart by the commodities of a specific commodity, say gold, as the direct incarnation of universal labor-time, or the universal equivalent. Let us go back for a moment to the form in which commodities turn gold into money.
The first step in circulation is basically the theoretical groundwork for actual circulation. First, commodities, which are naturally use-values, take on a form where they see each other as exchange values, representing specific amounts of incorporated universal labor-time. The essential first step in this process, as we've noted, is that commodities designate a particular commodity, like gold, as the direct embodiment of universal labor-time or the universal equivalent. Let's take a moment to revisit how commodities transform gold into money.
1 ton of iron = 2 ounces of gold
1 quarter of wheat = 1 ounce of gold
1 hundred weight of Mocca coffee = 1-1/4 ounce of gold
1 hundred weight of potash = 1/2 ounce of gold
1 ton of Brazil timber = 1-1/2 ounces of gold
Y commodities = X ounces of gold
1 ton of iron = 2 ounces of gold
1 quarter of wheat = 1 ounce of gold
1 hundredweight of Mocca coffee = 1.25 ounces of gold
1 hundredweight of potash = 0.5 ounces of gold
1 ton of Brazil timber = 1.5 ounces of gold
Y commodities = X ounces of gold
In the above series of equations iron, wheat, coffee, potash, etc. appear to each other as embodiments, of homogeneous labor, namely, as labor materialized in money, from which all the peculiarities of the different kinds of concrete labor represented in the different use-values are completely eliminated. As value they are allPg 75 identical, they are the incarnation of the same labor, or the same incarnation of labor, viz., gold. As uniform embodiments of the same labor they display only one difference, a quantitative one, by appearing as different quantities of value, because unequal quantities of labor-time are contained in their use-values. The mutual relation of these separate commodities is that of embodiments of universal labor-time, since they are related to universal labor-time as to an excluded commodity, viz., gold. The same relation the development of which causes commodities to appear to each other as exchange values, causes the labor time contained in gold to appear as universal labor-time, a given quantity of which is expressed in different quantities of iron, wheat, coffee, etc,—in short, in the use-values of all commodities, or is directly unfolded in the endless series of commodity-equivalents. While all commodities express their exchange values in gold, gold expresses its exchange value directly in all commodities. While commodities assume the form of exchange value in relation to each other, they lend to gold the form of the universal equivalent, or of money.
In the equations above, iron, wheat, coffee, potash, and so on represent each other as forms of homogeneous labor, meaning they are labor materialized in money, with all the unique features of the various types of concrete labor shown in the different use-values stripped away. As value, they are allPg 75 identical; they represent the same labor, or the same representation of labor, which is gold. As uniform representations of the same labor, they show only one difference, which is quantitative, as they exist as different amounts of value because unequal amounts of labor-time are contained in their use-values. The relationship among these distinct commodities is that of manifestations of universal labor-time, since they relate to universal labor-time as if it were an excluded commodity, which is gold. The same development that causes commodities to be seen as exchange values also makes the labor time in gold appear as universal labor-time, represented by a certain amount expressed in different quantities of iron, wheat, coffee, etc.—in short, in the use-values of all commodities, or is directly unfolded in the endless series of commodity-equivalents. While all commodities express their exchange values in gold, gold expresses its exchange value directly in all commodities. While commodities take on the form of exchange value in relation to one another, they grant gold the form of the universal equivalent, or money.
Gold becomes the measure of value, because all commodities measure their exchange values in gold, in proportion as a certain quantity of gold and a certain quantity of the commodity contain the same amount of labor-time; and it is only by virtue of this function of being a measure of value, in which capacity its own value is measured directly in the entire series of commodity equivalents, that gold becomes a universal equivalent or money. On the other hand, the exchangePg 76 value of all commodities is expressed in gold. In this expression, the qualitative aspect is to be distinguished from the quantitative: there is the exchange value of the commodity as the embodiment of the same uniform labor-time; while the magnitude of value is exhaustively expressed, since in the same proportion in which commodities are equated to gold they are equated to one another. On the one hand the universal character of the labor-time contained in them is revealed; on the other, its quantity is expressed in its golden equivalent. The exchange value of commodities thus expressed in the form of a universal equivalent and, moreover, as a numerical proportion of this equivalent, in terms of one specific commodity, or represented in the form of a series of commodities equated to one specific commodity, is PRICE. Price is the form into which the exchange value of commodities is converted when it appears within the sphere of circulation.
Gold becomes the measure of value because all commodities determine their exchange values in gold, based on the amount of labor-time contained in a certain quantity of gold and a certain quantity of the commodity being the same. It's only due to this role as a measure of value, where its own value is measured throughout the whole range of commodity equivalents, that gold becomes a universal equivalent or money. On the flip side, the exchangePg 76 value of all commodities is expressed in gold. In this expression, we need to distinguish between the qualitative and quantitative aspects: there’s the exchange value of the commodity as the result of the same uniform labor-time; meanwhile, the magnitude of value is fully expressed, since commodities are equated to gold in the same proportion they are equated to each other. On one side, the universal nature of the labor-time within them is revealed; on the other, its quantity is shown in its golden equivalent. The exchange value of commodities, thus expressed as a universal equivalent and also as a numerical proportion of this equivalent, in terms of one specific commodity, or shown as a series of commodities equated to one specific commodity, is COST. Price is the form that the exchange value of commodities takes when it appears in the sphere of circulation.
By the same process by which commodities express their values in gold prices, they turn gold into a measure of value i. e. into money. If all of them were to measure their values in silver, wheat, or copper, and therefore express them in the form of silver, wheat or copper prices, then silver, wheat or copper would be measures of value and consequently universal equivalents. In order to appear as prices in circulation, commodities must be exchange values before they enter circulation. Gold becomes the measure of value only because all commodities estimate their exchange value in it.
By the same method that goods show their values in gold prices, they also turn gold into a standard of value, meaning money. If all goods measured their values in silver, wheat, or copper, and expressed them as prices in silver, wheat, or copper, then those would become standards of value and, as a result, universal equivalents. For goods to be seen as prices in circulation, they need to have exchange values before entering that circulation. Gold becomes the standard of value only because all goods assess their exchange value in it.
The universality of this relation which is the result of evolution and from which alone springs the function ofPg 77 gold as the measure of value, implies however, that every single commodity is measured in gold, in proportion to the labor-time contained in both; that the actual common measure of the commodity and of gold is labor; or that commodity and gold are passed for each other in direct barter as equal exchange values. How this equalization actually takes place, can not be discussed here when treating of simple circulation. So much, however, is clear, that in countries producing gold and silver, certain quantities of labor-time are directly embodied in definite quantities of gold and silver, while in countries which do not produce gold and silver the same result is reached in a round-about way, by direct or indirect exchange of the commodities of those countries; i. e. a definite portion of average national labor is given for a definite quantity of labor-time, embodied in the gold and silver of the mine-owning countries. In order to be able to serve as a measure of value, gold must be as far as possible a variable value, because it can become the equivalent of other commodities only as an incarnation of labor-time, and the same labor-time is realized in unequal volumes of use-values with the change in the productive power of concrete labor. In estimating all commodities in gold it is only assumed that gold represents a given quantity of labor at a given moment, as was done when the exchange value of any commodity was expressed in terms of the use-value of any other commodity. As for the variations of the value of gold, the law of exchange value formulated above holds good in its case as well. If the exchange value of commodities remains unchanged, then a general rise in their goldPg 78 prices is possible only in the case of a fall in the exchange value of gold. If the exchange value of gold remains unchanged, a general rise of gold prices is possible only when the exchange value of all commodities rises. The reverse is true in case of a general fall in the prices of commodities. If the value of an ounce of gold falls or rises in consequence of a change in the labor-time required for its production, then the values of all other commodities fall or rise to an equal extent. Thus, the ounce of gold represents after the change, as it did before, a given quantity of labor-time with regard to all commodities. The same exchange values are now estimated in greater or smaller quantities of gold than before, but they are estimated in proportion to the magnitude of their values, and consequently retain the same proportion to each other. The ratio 2 ÷ 4 ÷ 8 remains the same when expressed as 1 ÷ 2 ÷ 4 or as 4 ÷ 8 ÷ 16. The change in the quantity of gold in which exchange values are estimated with a variation in the value of gold, interferes as little with the function of gold as a measure of value, as the fifteen times smaller value of silver as compared with that of gold interferes with the performance of that function by the latter. Since labor-time is the common measure of gold and commodities, and since gold figures as the measure of value only in so far as all commodities are measured by it, the idea that money makes commodities commensurable, is therefore a mere fiction of the process of circulation.39 It is rather the commensurability of comPg 79modities as incorporated labor-time, that turns gold into money.
The universality of this relationship, which comes from evolution and is the only source of gold's role as a measure of value, suggests that every single commodity is valued in gold relative to the labor-time it contains; that labor is the true common measure between commodities and gold; or that commodities and gold can be exchanged as equal value in direct trades. The specifics of how this equalization occurs cannot be covered here while discussing simple circulation. However, it's clear that in countries that produce gold and silver, certain amounts of labor-time are directly represented in specific quantities of gold and silver. In countries that don't produce these metals, the same effect is achieved indirectly through the trade of commodities from those nations; essentially, a set amount of average national labor is exchanged for a specific amount of labor-time encapsulated in the gold and silver from mining countries. For gold to serve as a measure of value, it must, as much as possible, be a variable value, as it can only represent other commodities as a reflection of labor-time, and the same labor-time manifests in different amounts of use-values due to changes in the productive capacity of concrete labor. When we value all commodities in gold, we assume that gold signifies a certain amount of labor at a particular moment, just as we did when expressing the exchange value of any commodity in terms of another's use-value. Regarding the fluctuations in gold's value, the previously formulated law of exchange value applies here as well. If the exchange value of commodities stays the same, a general increase in their gold prices can only occur if the exchange value of gold decreases. Conversely, if gold's exchange value remains stable, a general rise in gold prices is only possible if the exchange value of all commodities increases. The opposite is true for a general decrease in commodity prices. If the value of an ounce of gold changes due to a variation in the labor-time needed for its production, the values of all other commodities will fall or rise correspondingly. Thus, after the change, the ounce of gold still represents a given amount of labor-time concerning all commodities. The same exchange values are now measured in larger or smaller amounts of gold than before, but they still reflect their value magnitude and maintain the same ratios to each other. The ratio 2 ÷ 4 ÷ 8 remains consistent whether expressed as 1 ÷ 2 ÷ 4 or as 4 ÷ 8 ÷ 16. The variation in the amount of gold used to express exchange values due to changes in gold's value does not affect its function as a value measure, just as the fifteen times lower value of silver compared to gold does not interfere with gold’s role. Since labor-time is the common measure for gold and commodities, and since gold is only a measure of value as all commodities are assessed by it, the idea that money enables commodities to be comparable is simply a fiction of the circulation process. It is, in fact, the comparability of commodities as labor-time that transforms gold into money.
Commodities enter the process of exchange in the concrete form of use-values. They are yet to be turned into the real universal equivalent through their alienation. The determination of their prices merely amounts to their ideal transformation into the universal equivalent, a process of equation to gold which is yet to be realized. But since commodities are, in their prices, transformed into gold only in imagination, or are converted only into imaginary gold, and since their money form is not differentiated as yet from their concrete selves, it follows that gold has also been turned into money only in imagination; it appears so far but as a measure of value, and in fact definite quantities of gold serve merely as names for certain quantities of labor-time. The form in which gold is crystallized in money Pg 80always depends upon the way in which commodities express their own exchange value to each other.
Commodities enter the exchange process as tangible use-values. They have yet to be transformed into a true universal equivalent through their alienation. The way we determine their prices is simply an ideal shift into this universal equivalent, a process that equates them with gold, waiting to be realized. However, since commodities, in their pricing, are only imagined to turn into gold, or are only converted into imaginary gold, and because their money form is still not distinct from their physical forms, it follows that gold has also become money only in our imagination; it currently serves only as a measure of value, and specific amounts of gold function merely as labels for certain amounts of labor-time. The way gold is represented in money Pg 80always relies on how commodities convey their exchange value to each other.
Commodities now confront one another in a double capacity: actually as use-values, ideally as exchange values. The twofold aspect of labor contained in them is reflected in their mutual relations; the special concrete labor being virtually present as their use-value, while universal abstract labor-time is ideally represented in their price in which commodities appear as commensurable embodiments of the same value—substance differing merely in quantity.
Commodities now face each other in two ways: in practical terms as use-values and in theoretical terms as exchange values. The dual aspect of labor within them is shown in their relationships; the specific, tangible labor exists as their use-value, while the general, abstract labor-time is represented in their price, where commodities are seen as comparable expressions of the same value—differing only in quantity.
The difference between exchange value and price appears to be merely nominal or, as Adam Smith says, labor is the real price, and money the nominal price of commodities. Instead of estimating the value of one quarter of wheat in thirty days of labor, it is estimated in one ounce of gold if one ounce of gold is the product of thirty days ‘labor. However, far from this difference being merely nominal, all the storms which threaten commodities in the actual process of circulation center about it. Thirty days of labor are contained in a quarter Pg 81of wheat and it need not, therefore, be expressed in terms of labor-time. But gold is a commodity distinct from wheat, and only in circulation it can be ascertained, whether the quarter of wheat can be actually turned into an ounce of gold as is anticipated in its price. That will depend on whether or not it proves to be a use-value, whether or not the quantity of labor-time contained in it is the quantity necessarily required by society for the production of a quarter of wheat. The commodity as such is an exchange value, it has a price. In this difference between exchange value and price lies the demonstration of the fact that the particular individual labor contained in a commodity has first to be expressed through the process of alienation in terms of its counterpart, i. e. as impersonal, abstract, universal and, only in that form, social labor, viz. money. Whether it can be so expressed seems to be a matter of chance. Thus, although the exchange value of a commodity finds only ideally a distinct expression in price, and the twofold character of labor contained in the commodity exists as yet merely as two distinct forms of expression, and, although in consequence thereof, the embodiment of universal labor-time, gold, confronts actual commodities only as an imaginary measure of value, yet the fact that exchange value exists as price, or that gold exists as a measure of value implies the necessity of the alienation of commodities for hard cash and the possibility of their non-alienation. In short, here lies latent the entire contradiction which is inherent in the fact that products are commodities or that the particular work of a private individual can be of no account in societyPg 82 until it has taken the very opposite form of abstract universal labor. For that reason, the utopians, who want to have commodities but not money, who want a system of production based on private exchange without the necessary conditions underlying such a system, are consistent when they “destroy” money not in its tangible form but in its nebulous illusory form of a measure of value. Under the invisible measure of value there lurks the hard cash.
The difference between exchange value and price seems to be just a matter of naming, or as Adam Smith puts it, labor is the real price, and money is the nominal price of goods. Instead of calculating the value of a quarter of wheat by the labor of thirty days, people use one ounce of gold if that one ounce is what you earn in thirty days of work. However, this difference isn't just a superficial one; all the challenges that commodities face during actual circulation revolve around it. A quarter of wheat represents thirty days of labor, so it doesn’t need to be measured in labor-time. But gold is a different commodity from wheat, and only during circulation can we find out if that quarter of wheat can genuinely be traded for an ounce of gold as its price suggests. That depends on whether it proves to be useful, and whether the labor involved in it is the amount that society needs to produce a quarter of wheat. A commodity, as such, has an exchange value, and it also has a price. This distinction between exchange value and price shows that the specific individual labor embodied in a commodity must first be expressed through a process of alienation in terms of its counterpart, which is money—impersonal, abstract, and universal social labor. Whether it can be expressed this way seems to be a matter of chance. So, even though the exchange value of a commodity only finds an ideal expression in its price, and the two aspects of labor in the commodity are still just distinct expressions, and even though gold, representing universal labor-time, confronts actual goods mainly as a theoretical measure of value, the fact that exchange value appears as price, or that gold serves as a value measure, implies the need for commodities to be sold for cash and the possibility that they might not be sold. In short, this reveals the entire contradiction inherent in the existence of products as commodities, or that the personal labor of an individual holds no significance in society until it has transformed into the opposite form of abstract universal labor. That’s why utopians, who want goods without money, and envision a production system based on private exchange without the necessary conditions that support such a system, are consistent when they “destroy” money—not in its physical form but in its vague, illusory form as a measure of value. Beneath the hidden measure of value lies the actual cash.
The process by which gold has become the measure of value and exchange value has been turned into price, being once assumed, all commodities express in their prices but imagined quantities of gold of various magnitudes. As such various quantities of the same thing, gold, they are equated, compared and measured with each other, and thus arises the technical necessity of referring them to a definite quantity of gold as a unit of measure, a unit which develops into a standard measure by virtue of its divisibility into aliquot parts, which in their turn can be sub-divided into aliquot parts.40 But quantities of gold as such are measured by weight.
The process by which gold became the standard for value and exchange value has been converted into price. Once assumed, all commodities express in their prices imagined amounts of gold in different sizes. As such, these various amounts of the same thing, gold, are compared and measured with one another, leading to the practical need to refer them to a specific amount of gold as a unit of measure. This unit evolves into a standard measure due to its ability to be divided into smaller parts, which can also be divided further.40 But amounts of gold, in themselves, are measured by weight.
The standard of measure is thus found ready in the general measures of weight of metals and, therefore, where-ever metallic circulation is in vogue, these measures serve originally as standards of price. Since commodities no more relate to each other as exchange values to be measured by labor-time, but as magnitudes of the same denomination measured in gold, the latter is transformed from a measure of value into a standard of price. The comparison of prices with each other as different quantities of gold is thus crystallized in figures which correspond to an assumed quantity of gold and represent it as a standard of aliquot parts. Gold as measure of value and as standard of price has entirely different forms of manifestation and the confusing of the two has resulted in the wildest of theories. Gold is a measure of value as incorporated labor-time; it is the standard of price as certain weight of metal. Gold becomes the measure of value by virtue of its relation as exchange value to commodities as exchange values; as standard of price, a definite quantity of gold serves as a unit for other quantities of gold. Gold is the measure of value, because its value is variable; it is the standard of price, because it is fixed as a constant unit of weight. In this case, as in all cases of measuring quantities of the same denomination, the establishment of a definite and unvarying unit of measure is all-important. The necessity of settling upon a quantity of gold as a unit of measure and upon its aliquot parts as subdivisions of that unit, has given rise to the notion that a certain quantity of gold which has naturally a variable value had been assigned a fixed ratio of valuePg 84 to the exchange values of all commodities; the fact is overlooked that exchange values of commodities are transformed into prices, i. e. into quantities of gold, before gold develops as a standard of price. No matter how the value of gold may vary, the ratios between the values of different quantities of gold remain constant. Let the fall in the value of gold amount to 1000 per cent., still twelve ounces of gold will have a twelve times greater value than one ounce of gold; and in prices the only thing considered is the ratio between different quantities of gold. Since, on the other hand, no rise or fall in the value of an ounce of gold can alter its weight, no alteration can take place in the weight of its aliquot parts. Thus gold always renders the same service as an invariable standard of price, no matter how much its value may vary.41
The standard of measurement is readily found in the general measures of metal weights. Therefore, wherever metallic currency is used, these measures originally serve as standards for pricing. Since commodities no longer relate to each other as exchange values measured by labor time, but rather as quantities of the same type measured in gold, the role of gold shifts from a measure of value to a standard of price. Comparing prices becomes a matter of looking at different quantities of gold, which are then represented in figures corresponding to a set amount of gold, establishing it as a standard unit. Gold, in its role as a measure of value and a standard of price, manifests in entirely different forms, and confusing the two has led to the most absurd theories. Gold measures value as labor-time incorporated in it; it acts as a standard of price based on a specific weight of metal. Gold becomes a measure of value through its relationship as an exchange value to commodities, and as a standard of price, a specific amount of gold is used as a unit for comparing other amounts of gold. Gold measures value because its value can change; it serves as a standard of price as a fixed weight unit. In all cases of measuring amounts of the same type, establishing a consistent and unchanging unit of measure is crucial. The need to agree on a quantity of gold as a unit of measure and its subdivisions as parts of that unit has led to the belief that a certain amount of gold, which naturally has a variable value, has been assigned a fixed value ratio to the exchange values of all commodities. What gets overlooked is that the exchange values of commodities are converted into prices, that is, into amounts of gold, before gold becomes a standard of price. Regardless of how the value of gold fluctuates, the ratios between the values of different amounts of gold remain constant. Even if the value of gold drops by 1000 percent, twelve ounces of gold will still be worth twelve times more than one ounce; the only thing considered in pricing is the ratio between different amounts of gold. Moreover, since neither a rise nor fall in the value of an ounce of gold can change its weight, the weight of its subdivisions remains unchanged. Thus, gold consistently serves as an unchanging standard of price, no matter how much its value fluctuates.Pg 84
An historical process which, as we shall explain later, was determined by the nature of metallic circulation, led to the result that the same denomination of weight was Pg 85retained for a constantly changing and decreasing weight of precious metals in their function of a standard of price. Thus the English pound sterling denotes less than one-third of its original weight; the pound Scot, before the Union, only 1-36; the French livre, 1-74; the Spanish Maravedi, less than 1-1000; the Portuguese Rei, a still smaller fraction. Such was the historical origin of the discrepancy between the current money names of various weights of metals and their weight denominations.42 Since the determination of the unit of measure, of its aliquot parts, and of their names is purely conventional, and since they should possess within the sphere of circulation the character of universality and compulsion, they had to be settled by law. The purely formal operation thus devolved upon the government.43 The metal which was to serve as the money maPg 86terial, was found already adopted in the community. In different countries the legal standard of price is naturally different. In England e. g. the ounce as a weight of metal is divided into pennyweights, grains and carats Troy, but the ounce of gold as the unit of money is divided into 3 7-8 sovereigns, the sovereign into 20 shillings, the shilling into 12 pence, so that 100 pounds of 22 carat gold (1200 ounces) = 4672 sovereigns and 10 Pg 87shillings. In the world market, however, where national boundaries disappear, these national characteristics of the measure of money also disappear and give place to the general measures of weight of metals.
A historical process, which we will explain later, was shaped by how metals were circulated, leading to the outcome that the same weight denomination was maintained for a continuously changing and decreasing amount of precious metals serving as a price standard. For example, the English pound sterling now represents less than one-third of its original weight; the pound Scots, before the Union, was only 1/36; the French livre is 1/74; the Spanish Maravedi is less than 1/1000; and the Portuguese Rei is an even smaller fraction. This is the historical origin of the gap between the current names of money and the weights of metals they correspond to.42 Since the determination of the unit of measure, its subdivisions, and their names is purely conventional, and since they should ideally have a universal and mandatory character in circulation, they had to be established by law. The responsibility for this formal process thus fell to the government.43 The metal designated to serve as the monetary material was already in use within the community. In different countries, the legal standard of price naturally varies. For example, in England, the ounce as a measure of metal is divided into pennyweights, grains, and carats Troy, but the ounce of gold as the monetary unit is categorized into 3 7/8 sovereigns, with the sovereign further divided into 20 shillings, and the shilling into 12 pence, so that 100 pounds of 22-carat gold (1200 ounces) equals 4672 sovereigns and 10 shillings. In the global market, however, where national borders fade away, these national features of money measurement also vanish, yielding to general measures of metal weights.
The price of a commodity or the quantity of gold into which it is ideally transformed, is, therefore, now expressed in the names of coins of the gold standard. Thus, instead of saying: a quarter of wheat is worth an ounce of gold, it is said in England to be worth 3£ 17s. 10-1/2d. All prices are thus expressed in the same denominations. The peculiar form which commodities lend to their exchange values is transformed into a money-denomination by which commodities tell each other how much they are worth. Money in its turn becomes money of account.44
The price of a product or the amount of gold it can ideally be converted into is now expressed in terms of the currency of the gold standard. So, instead of saying a quarter of wheat is worth an ounce of gold, in England, it is referred to as being worth £3 17s. 10-1/2d. All prices are thus expressed in the same terms. The unique way that products represent their exchange values is turned into a money-denomination that allows products to inform each other of their worth. Money, in turn, becomes money of account.44
We transform commodities into money of account, in our mind, on paper, in conversation, whenever it is a question of expressing any kind of wealth in terms of exchange value.45 For that transformation we need the gold substance, but only in imagination. In order to estimate the value of a thousand bales of cotton in a Pg 88certain number of ounces of gold and then to express this number of ounces in the denominations of the ounce, £. s. d., not a single atom of gold is required. Thus, not a single ounce of gold was in circulation in Scotland before Robert Peel’s Bank Act of 1845, although the gold ounce, expressed in its English standard of account, 3£ 17s. 10-1/2d., served as the legal standard of price. In a similar manner silver serves as standard of price in the trade between Siberia and China, although that trade virtually amounts to barter. It is, therefore, immaterial to money, as money of account, whether or not its entire unit of measure or the fractions thereof are really coined. In England, at the time of William the Conqueror, 1£, then a pound of pure silver, and the shilling, 1-20 of a pound, existed only as money of account, while the penny, 1-240 of a pound of silver, was the largest silver coin in existence. On the other hand, there are no shillings and pence in England to-day, although they are legal denominations for certain parts of an ounce of gold. Money as money of account may exist exclusively in idea, while the money in actual existence may be coined according to an entirely different standard. Thus the money in circulation in many English colonies of North America consisted until late in the eighteenth century of Spanish and Portuguese coins, although the money of account was throughout the same as in England.46
We convert goods into a monetary system in our minds, on paper, or in discussions whenever we express any kind of wealth in terms of exchange value.45 For that conversion, we need a gold standard, but only as a concept. To determine the value of a thousand bales of cotton in a specific number of ounces of gold and then to express that number in pounds, shillings, and pence, we don’t actually need any physical gold. In fact, there wasn't a single ounce of gold in circulation in Scotland before Robert Peel’s Bank Act of 1845, even though the gold ounce, valued at the English standard of 3£ 17s. 10-1/2d., served as a legal price standard. Similarly, silver acts as a price standard in trade between Siberia and China, despite that trade being essentially barter. Therefore, it doesn't matter for the concept of money whether the entire unit of measure or its fractions are physically minted. In England during the time of William the Conqueror, £1, which was a pound of pure silver, and the shilling, being 1/20th of a pound, only existed as a monetary concept, while the penny, 1/240th of a pound of silver, was the largest silver coin available. Today, there are no shillings and pence in England, even though they are still legal units for some parts of an ounce of gold. Money as a concept can exist solely in our minds, while the actual money can be minted according to a completely different standard. Thus, the money in circulation in many English colonies in North America comprised Spanish and Portuguese coins until the late 18th century, even though the system of account remained consistent with that of England.46
Owing to the fact that money, when serving as the standard of price, appears under the same reckoning names as do the prices of commodities, and that, therefore, the sum of 3£ 17s. l0-1/2d. may signify, on the one hand, an ounce weight of gold, and on the other, the value of a ton of iron, this reckoning name of money has been called its mint-price. Hence, there sprang up the extraordinary notion that the value of gold is estimated in its own material, and that, in contradistinction to all other commodities, its price is fixed by the State. It was erroneously thought that the giving of reckoning names to definite weights of gold is the same thing as fixing the value of those weights.47 In so far as gold serves as one of the elements in determining price, i. e., where it performs the function of money of account, it not only has no fixed price, but has no price whatever. In order to have a price, i. e., in order to express itself in a specific commodity as a universal equivalent that other commodity would have to play the same exclusive Pg 90role in the process of circulation as gold. But two commodities excluding all other commodities mutually exclude each other. Therefore, wherever gold and silver have by law been made to perform side by side the function of money or of a measure of value it has always been tried, but in vain, to treat them as one and the same material. To assume that there is an invariable ratio between the quantities of gold and silver in which a given quantity of labor-time is incorporated, is to assume, in fact, that gold and silver are of one and the same material, and that a given mass of the less valuable metal, silver, is a constant fraction of a given mass of gold. From the reign of Edward III to the time of George II, the history of money in England consists of one long series of perturbations caused by the clashing of the legally fixed ratio between the values of gold and silver, with the fluctuations in their real values. At one time gold was too high; at another, silver. The metal that for the time being was estimated below its value was withdrawn from circulation, melted and exported. The ratio between the two metals was then again altered by law, but the new nominal ratio soon came into conflict again with the real one. In our own times, the slight and transient fall in the value of gold compared with silver, which was a consequence of the Indo-Chinese demand for silver, produced on a far more extended scale in France the same phenomena, export of silver, and its expulsion from circulation by gold. During the years 1855, 1856 and 1857, the excess in France of gold imports over gold exports amounted to £41,580,000, while the excess of silver exports over silver imports was £14,Pg 91704,000. In fact, in those countries in which both metals are legally measures of value, and therefore both legal tender, so that every one has the option of paying in either metal, the metal that rises in value is at a premium, and, like every other commodity, measures its price in the over-estimated metal which alone serves in reality as the standard of value. The result of all experience and history with regard to this question is simply that, where two commodities perform by law the functions of a measure of value, in practice one alone maintains that position.48
Because money, when acting as the standard of price, is represented by the same terms as the prices of goods, the amount of £3 17s. 10-1/2d. can represent either an ounce of gold or the value of a ton of iron. This term for money has been called its mint-price. Consequently, the unusual idea emerged that the value of gold is measured in its own substance, and unlike other goods, its price is fixed by the government. It was mistakenly believed that labeling specific weights of gold was equivalent to setting the value of those weights.47 When gold serves as one of the elements in determining price, meaning it functions as money of account, it doesn’t have a fixed price, nor does it have any price at all. To have a price, that is, to represent itself in a specific commodity as a universal equivalent, that other commodity would need to have the same exclusive role in circulation as gold. However, two commodities that exclude all others essentially exclude each other. Therefore, whenever gold and silver have been mandated by law to operate together as money or a measure of value, attempts to treat them as the same material have failed. Assuming a constant ratio between the amounts of gold and silver that represent a given quantity of labor time essentially means believing that gold and silver are the same material, and that a certain quantity of the less valuable metal, silver, is a fixed fraction of a certain amount of gold. From the reign of Edward III to the time of George II, the history of money in England is a long series of disruptions caused by conflicts between the legally fixed ratio of gold to silver and their actual values. There were times when gold was overpriced and times when silver was. The metal that was temporarily undervalued was removed from circulation, melted down, and exported. The government would then change the legal ratio between the two metals, but the new nominal ratio soon came into conflict with the real one again. In our own time, the slight and temporary drop in gold’s value compared to silver, due to Indo-Chinese demand for silver, caused similar issues in France, leading to silver being exported and replaced by gold. Between 1855 and 1857, France saw an excess of gold imports over gold exports of £41,580,000, while the excess of silver exports over imports was £14,Pg 91704,000. In fact, in countries where both metals are legally recognized as measures of value, and hence both are legal tender, the metal that increases in value becomes effectively a premium, and, like any commodity, it measures its price in the higher-valued metal that truly functions as the standard of value. The collective experience and history regarding this matter indicates simply that, when two commodities are legally designated as measures of value, in practice, only one retains that role.48
B. THEORIES OF THE UNIT OF MEASURE OF MONEY.
The circumstance that commodities are converted into gold only in ideas as prices and that gold is therefore turned into money only in idea, gave rise to the theory of the ideal unit of measure of money. Since, in the determination of prices, gold and silver serve only ideally as money of account, it was asserted that the names pound, shilling, pence, thaler, franc, etc., instead of denoting certain weights of gold and silver or labor incorporated in some way, stood rather for ideal atoms of value. Thus, if, e. g., Pg 92the value of an ounce of silver should rise it would contain more such atoms and would therefore have to be estimated and coined in a greater number of shillings. This doctrine, revived again during the last commercial crisis in England and even voiced in Parliament in two separate reports attached to the report of the select Committee on the Bank Acts sitting in July, 1858, dates from the end of the seventeenth century.
The fact that commodities are represented as gold only in terms of prices, and that gold is thus treated as money only in concept, led to the idea of the ideal unit of measure for money. Since gold and silver are used theoretically as money for accounting when setting prices, it was claimed that the terms pound, shilling, pence, thaler, franc, etc., do not refer to specific amounts of gold and silver or labor defined in some way, but instead symbolize ideal units of value. For example, if Pg 92 the value of an ounce of silver increases, it would represent more of these units and would therefore need to be valued and minted into a larger number of shillings. This theory, brought back into discussion during the recent commercial crisis in England and even referenced in Parliament in two separate reports attached to the report of the select Committee on the Bank Acts meeting in July 1858, originated at the end of the seventeenth century.
At the time of the accession of William III., the English mint-price of an ounce of silver was 5s. 2d., or 1-62 of an ounce of silver was equal to a penny; 12 of these pence were called a shilling. According to that standard, a piece of silver weighing, say, 6 ounces, would be coined into thirty-one coins, each called a shilling. But the market price of an ounce of silver rose above its mint price, from 5s. 2d. to 6s. 3d., or, in order to buy an ounce of silver bullion 6s. 3d. had to be paid. How could the market price of an ounce of silver rise above its mint price, when the mint price is merely a reckoning name for aliquot parts of an ounce of silver? The riddle was easily solved. Out of £5,600,000 of silver money which was in circulation at that time, four millions were worn out, clipped and debased. A trial disclosed that £57,000 of silver which were supposed to weigh 220,000 ounces, weighed only 141,000 ounces. The mint went on coining according to the same standard, but light-weighted shillings in actual circulation represented smaller parts of an ounce than their name implied. Hence, a greater quantity of these light-weighted shillings had to be paid in the market for an ounce of silver bullion. When a general recoinage wasPg 93 decided upon in consequence of the derangement that had been produced, LOWNDES, the Secretary of the Treasury, declared that the value of an ounce of silver had risen and therefore it must henceforth be coined into 6s. 3d. instead of into 5s. 2d. as heretofore. His argument practically amounted to the assertion that the rise in the value of the ounce caused a fall in the value of its aliquot parts. His false theory, however, served merely as an embellishment for a just, practical purpose. The government debts were contracted in light shillings, were they to be paid in heavy ones? Instead of saying pay back four ounces of silver, when you had received nominally five ounces but virtually only four, he said pay back nominally five ounces but reduce the metallic contents to four ounces and call a shilling what you had called four-fifths of a shilling heretofore. Thus Lowndes practically adhered to the metallic weight while theoretically he clung to the reckoning name. His adversaries who clung only to the name and therefore declared the 25 to 50 per cent. lighter shilling to be identical with the full-weight shilling maintained on the contrary that they adhered to the metallic weight.
At the time William III took power, the English mint price for an ounce of silver was 5s. 2d., which meant that 1/62 of an ounce of silver equaled a penny; 12 of these pennies made a shilling. By that standard, a piece of silver weighing about 6 ounces would be minted into thirty-one coins, each referred to as a shilling. However, the market price of an ounce of silver rose above its mint price, increasing from 5s. 2d. to 6s. 3d., meaning that to buy an ounce of silver bullion, one had to pay 6s. 3d. How could the market price of an ounce of silver exceed its mint price, when the mint price is just a way of calculating fractions of an ounce of silver? The puzzle was easily resolved. Out of £5,600,000 of silver money in circulation at that time, four million were worn out, clipped, and debased. A test revealed that £57,000 of silver, which was thought to weigh 220,000 ounces, actually weighed only 141,000 ounces. The mint continued to coin silver according to the same standard, but the light-weight shillings in circulation represented smaller fractions of an ounce than their name suggested. Therefore, a larger quantity of these light-weight shillings needed to be exchanged in the market for an ounce of silver bullion. When a general recoinage wasPg 93 decided because of the confusion that had arisen, LOWNDES, the Secretary of the Treasury, announced that the value of an ounce of silver had risen, and therefore it should henceforth be coined into 6s. 3d. instead of 5s. 2d. as it was before. His argument essentially claimed that the increase in the value of the ounce resulted in a decrease in the value of its fractional parts. However, his incorrect theory merely served as a cover for a just, practical reason. The government debts were made with light shillings; were they supposed to be paid back with heavy ones? Instead of saying to pay back four ounces of silver when you had initially received nominally five ounces but in reality only four, he said to pay back nominally five ounces but decrease the actual silver content to four ounces and redefine a shilling to what had previously been considered four-fifths of a shilling. Thus, Lowndes practically stuck to the actual weight of the metal while theoretically he adhered to the naming convention. His opponents, who focused solely on the name and claimed that the 25 to 50 percent lighter shilling was the same as the full-weight shilling, argued that they were the ones holding to the actual weight of the metal.
JOHN LOCKE, who was an advocate of the new bourgeoisie in all forms, the manufacturers against the working classes and paupers, the commercial class against the old fashioned usurers, the financial aristocracy against the state debtors, and who went so far as to prove in his own work that the bourgeois reason is the normal human reason, also took up the challenge against Lowndes. John Locke carried the day and money borrowed at ten or fourteen shillings to a guineaPg 94 was repaid in guineas of twenty shillings.49 SIR JAMES STEUART sums up the entire transaction as follows: “ ... the state gained considerably upon the score of taxes, as well as the creditors upon their capitals and interest; and the nation, which was the principal loser, was pleased; because their standard (The standard of Pg 95their own value) was not debased.”50 Steuart thought that the nation would prove more alert with the further development of commerce. He was mistaken. About 120 years later the same quid pro quo was repeated.
JOHN LOCKE, who supported the new bourgeoisie in every form, including manufacturers against the working class and the poor, the commercial class against old-fashioned moneylenders, and the financial elite against state debtors, even went so far as to demonstrate in his work that bourgeois reasoning is the standard human reasoning. He also accepted the challenge against Lowndes. John Locke won, and money borrowed at ten or fourteen shillings per guinea was repaid in guineas worth twenty shillings.Pg 94 SIR JAMES STEUART summarizes the whole transaction as follows: “... the state gained considerably in terms of taxes, as did the creditors on their capital and interest; and the nation, which was the main loser, was satisfied because their standard (the standard of their own value) was not devalued.” Steuart believed that the nation would become more proactive with the further growth of commerce. He was wrong. About 120 years later, the same quid pro quo happened again.
It was just in the order of things that Bishop BERKELEY, the representative of a mystical idealism in English philosophy, should have given a theoretical turn to the doctrine of the ideal unit of measure of money, something which the practical “Secretary to the Treasury” had failed to do. He asks: “Whether the terms Crown, Livre, Pound Sterling, etc., are not to be considered as Exponents or Denominations of such Proportion? [namely proportions of abstract value as such.] And whether Gold, Silver, and Paper are not Tickets or Counters for Reckoning, Recording and Transferring thereof? (of the proportion of value). Whether Power to command the Industry of others be not real Wealth? And whether Money be not in Truth, Tickets or Tokens for conveying and recording such Power, and whether it be of great consequence what Materials the Tickets are made of?”51 Here we find a confusion, first of the measure of Pg 96value and the standard of price, and secondly of gold and silver as measures on the one hand and mediums of circulation on the other. Because precious metals can be replaced by tokens in the process of circulation Berkeley comes to the conclusion that these tokens represent nothing, i. e., only the abstract idea of value.
It was only natural that Bishop BERKELEY, a key figure in mystical idealism in English philosophy, would give a theoretical perspective on the idea of money as an ideal unit of measure, something that the practical “Secretary to the Treasury” had overlooked. He questions: “Are the terms Crown, Livre, Pound Sterling, etc., not seen as Exponents or Denominations of such Proportion? [meaning proportions of abstract value as such.] And are Gold, Silver, and Paper not just Tickets or Counters for Reckoning, Recording, and Transferring that value? Is Power to command the Industry of others not real Wealth? And is Money not essentially Tickets or Tokens for conveying and recording such Power, and does it matter what Materials those Tickets are made from?”51 Here we encounter a mix-up, first of the measure of value and the standard of price, and second, of gold and silver as measures on one side and as mediums of circulation on the other. Since precious metals can be substituted with tokens in circulation, Berkeley concludes that these tokens represent nothing, namely, only the abstract idea of value.
SIR JAMES STEUART had so fully developed the theory of the ideal unit of measure of money, that his successors—unconscious successors since they do not know him—have added to it neither a new version nor even a new example. “Money, which I call of account, is no more than an arbitrary scale of equal parts, invented for measuring the respective value of things vendible. Money of account, therefore, is quite a different thing from money coin, which is price52 and might exist, although there was no such thing in the world as any substance which could become an adequate and proportional equivalent, for every commodity.... Money of account ... performs the same office with regard to the value of things, that degrees, minutes, seconds, etc., do with regard to angles, or as scales do to geographical maps, or to plans of any kind. In all these inventions, there is constantly some denomination taken for the unit. Pg 97... The usefulness of all those inventions being solely confined to the marking of proportion. Just so the unit in money can have no invariable determinate proportion to any part of value, that is to say, it cannot be fixed to any particular quantity of gold, silver, or any other commodity whatsoever. The unit once fixed, we can, by multiplying it, ascend to the greatest value.... The value of commodities, therefore, depending upon a general combination of circumstances relative to themselves and to the fancies of men, their value ought to be considered as changing only with respect to one another; consequently, anything which troubles or perplexes the ascertaining those changes of proportion by the means of a general, determinate and invariable scale, must be hurtful to trade.... Money ... is an ideal scale of equal parts. If it be demanded what ought to be the standard value of one part? I answer by putting another question: What is the standard length of a degree, a minute, a second? It has none ... but so soon as one part becomes determined by the nature of a scale, all the rest must follow in proportion. Of this kind of money ... we have two examples. The bank of Amsterdam presents us with the one, the coast of Angola with the other.”53
SIR JAMES STEUART fully developed the idea of the ideal unit of measure for money, so much so that his successors—who are unaware of him—haven't added a new version or even a new example. “Money, which I refer to as money of account, is simply an arbitrary scale of equal parts created to measure the relative value of tradable items. Therefore, money of account is completely different from money coin, which represents price52 and could exist even if there were no substance that could serve as a suitable and proportional equivalent for every commodity.... Money of account ... functions in a similar way to how degrees, minutes, seconds, etc., relate to angles, or how scales relate to geographical maps or any kind of plans. In all these inventions, there is always some unit defined for measurement. Pg 97... The usefulness of all these inventions is limited to marking proportions. Similarly, the unit in money cannot have a fixed, unchanging ratio to any part of value, meaning it cannot be tied to any specific amount of gold, silver, or any other commodity. Once the unit is established, we can multiply it to reach the highest values.... The value of commodities relies on a general mix of factors related to them and people's preferences, so their value should be seen as fluctuating only in relation to each other; therefore, anything that complicates or confuses determining those changes in proportion using a general, fixed, and unchanging scale must be detrimental to trade.... Money ... is an ideal scale of equal parts. If asked what the standard value of one part should be, I respond with another question: What is the standard length of a degree, a minute, a second? It has none ... but as soon as one part is determined by the scale, all the others must follow in proportion. We have two examples of this type of money: the Bank of Amsterdam gives us one, and the coast of Angola provides the other.”53
Steuart speaks here simply of the part money plays in circulation as the standard of price and money of account. If different commodities are marked in the price-list at 15s., 20s., 36s., respectively, then I care, Pg 98in fact, neither for the silver substance, nor for the name of the shilling when comparing the magnitudes of their values. The ratios between the numbers 15, 20, 36, tell everything, and the number 1 has become the only unit of measure. Only the abstract proportion of numbers can at all serve as a purely abstract expression of proportion. In order to be consistent, Steuart should have dropped not only gold and silver, but their legal baptismal names as well. Since he does not understand the nature of the transformation of the measure of value into a standard of price, he naturally believes that the definite quantity of gold which serves as a unit of measure relates as a measure not to other quantities of gold, but to values as such. Since commodities appear as quantities of the same denomination through the conversion of their exchange values into prices, he denies that property of the measure which reduces them to one denomination; and since in this comparison of different quantities of gold the quantity of gold which serves as a unit of measure is conventional, he does not see the necessity of fixing it at all. Instead of calling 1-360 part of a circle degree, he might give that name to 1-180th part; the right angle would then be measured by 45 degrees instead of 90, and acute and obtuse angles would be measured accordingly. Nevertheless, the measure of the angle would remain, then, as before, first a qualitatively definite mathematical figure, the circle, and second a quantitatively definite part of the circle. As for Steuart’s economic illustrations, he refutes his own argument with one and does not prove anything with the other. The bank money of AmsterPg 99dam was, in fact, merely the reckoning name for Spanish doubloons, which retained their full weight by lying idly in the bank vaults, while the circulating coins became thinner from hard rubbing against the outer world. And as for the African idealists we have to abandon them to their fate until critical travelers will tell us more about them.54 The French assignat could be called an almost ideal money in Steuart’s sense: “National property. Assignation of 100 francs.” To be sure, the use-value which the assignation was supposed to represent, namely, the confiscated land, was indicated here, but the quantitative definition of the unit of measure was forgotten and “the franc” became a meaningless word. How much or how little land the assignation franc represented depended on the results of the public auctions. In practice, however, the assignation franc circulated as a token of value of silver money and its depreciation was, therefore, measured by this silver standard.
Steuart simply discusses the role of money in circulation as the standard of price and money of account. If different commodities are listed at prices of 15s., 20s., and 36s., then I really don’t care about the silver content or the name of the shilling when comparing the sizes of their values. The ratios between the numbers 15, 20, and 36 convey everything, and the number 1 has become the only unit of measurement. Only the abstract proportion of numbers can serve as a purely abstract expression of proportion. To be consistent, Steuart should have eliminated not just gold and silver but also their legal names. Because he does not understand how the measure of value transforms into a standard of price, he mistakenly believes that the specific quantity of gold used as a unit of measure relates to values in general, rather than to other quantities of gold. Since commodities show up as quantities of the same denomination through the conversion of their exchange values into prices, he denies the quality of the measure that reduces them to one denomination; and since the quantity of gold serving as a unit of measure is conventional, he fails to see the need to establish it at all. Instead of calling 1-360 of a circle a degree, he could call 1-180th part a degree; the right angle would then measure 45 degrees instead of 90, and acute and obtuse angles would be measured accordingly. Nevertheless, the measure of the angle would still remain, first as a qualitatively precise mathematical figure, the circle, and second as a quantitatively definite part of the circle. Regarding Steuart’s economic examples, he contradicts his own argument with one and fails to prove anything with the other. The bank money of Amsterdam was really just the accounting name for Spanish doubloons, which kept their full weight while sitting idly in the bank vaults, while the circulating coins wore down from constant use. As for the African idealists, we must leave them to their fate until critical travelers provide us with more information about them. The French assignat could be seen as almost ideal money in Steuart’s terms: “National property. Assignation of 100 francs.” The use-value that the assignation was supposed to represent, namely, the confiscated land, was mentioned here, but the quantitative definition of the unit of measure was forgotten, and “the franc” became a meaningless term. How much or how little land the assignation franc represented depended on the outcomes of public auctions. In practice, however, the assignation franc circulated as a token of value equivalent to silver money, and its depreciation was thus measured against this silver standard.
The period of the suspension of cash payments by the Bank of England was hardly more fruitful of war-bulletins than of money theories. The depreciation of bank notes and the rise of the market price of gold Pg 100above its mint price called forth again the doctrine of the ideal unit of money on the part of some of the advocates of the Bank. Lord Castlereagh found the classical confused expression for the confused idea by speaking of the unit of measure of money as “a sense of value in reference to currency as compared with commodities.” When a few years after the peace of Paris conditions permitted the resumption of cash payments, the same question which had been stirred up by Lowndes under William III., came up, hardly changed in form. An enormous government debt, as well as a mass of private debts, accumulated in twenty years, fixed obligations, etc., had been contracted on the basis of depreciated bank notes. Were they to be paid back in bank notes of which £4672, 10s. nominal, actually represented 100 pounds of 22 carat gold? THOMAS ATTWOOD, a banker of Birmingham, came forth as Lowndes redivivus. The creditors were to receive nominally as many shillings as had been nominally borrowed, but if about 1-78 of an ounce of gold constituted a shilling according to the old standard of coinage, then say 1-90 of an ounce should now be christened a shilling. Attwood’s adherents are known as the Birmingham school of “little shillingmen.” The controversy over the ideal money unit, which had started in 1819, still went on in 1845 between Sir Robert Peel and Attwood, whose own wisdom, as far as the function of money as a measure is concerned, is exhaustively summed up in the following passage, in which, referring to Sir Robert Peel’s controversy with the Birmingham Chamber of Commerce, he says: “The substance of your queries is ... inPg 101 what sense is the word pound to be used?... To what will the sum one pound be equivalent?... Before I venture a reply I must enquire what constitutes a standard of value?... Is £3 17s. 10-1/2d. an ounce of gold, or is it only of the value of an ounce of gold? If £3 17s. 10-1/2d. be an ounce of gold, why not call things by their proper names, and, dropping the terms pounds, shillings and pence, say ounces, pennyweights and grains?... If we adopt the terms ounces, pennyweights and grains of gold, as our monetary system, we should pursue a direct system of barter.... But if gold be estimated as of the value of £3 17s. 10-1/2d. per ounce ... how is this ... that much difficulty has been experienced at different periods to check gold from rising to £5 4s. per ounce, and we now notice that gold is quoted at £3 17s. 9d. per ounce?... The expression pound has reference to value, but not a fixed standard value.... The term pound is the ideal unit.... Labour is the parent of cost and gives the relative value to gold or iron. Whatever denomination of words are used to express the daily or weekly labour of a man, such words express the cost of the commodity produced.”55
The time when the Bank of England stopped cash payments produced just as many war updates as it did economic theories. The drop in bank note value and the increase in gold prices above their official rate revived discussions around a theoretical ideal money unit by some Bank supporters. Lord Castlereagh used a complicated phrase to describe a complicated idea, discussing the unit of money as “a sense of value in relation to currency compared to goods.” When cash payments resumed a few years after the peace of Paris, the same issue that Lowndes raised during William III’s reign resurfaced, mostly unchanged. An enormous government debt, along with a lot of private debts, had accrued over twenty years, with fixed obligations based on the devalued bank notes. Should these debts be repaid in bank notes where £4672, 10s. nominally represented £100 worth of 22-carat gold? THOMAS ATTWOOD, a banker from Birmingham, emerged as a sort of revival of Lowndes. Creditors were supposed to receive the same number of shillings as what they nominally borrowed, but if 1-78 of an ounce of gold equaled a shilling based on the old currency standard, then 1-90 of an ounce should now be considered a shilling. Attwood’s followers became known as the Birmingham school of “little shillingmen.” The debate over the ideal money unit, which began in 1819, continued into 1845 between Sir Robert Peel and Attwood, who summarized his understanding of money's function as a measure in this passage, referring to his dispute with the Birmingham Chamber of Commerce: “The essence of your questions is ... what does the word pound mean?... What will one pound be equivalent to?... Before I respond, I need to ask what defines a standard of value?... Is £3 17s. 10-1/2d. an ounce of gold, or is it only the value of an ounce of gold? If £3 17s. 10-1/2d. represents an ounce of gold, why not use the correct terms and drop pounds, shillings, and pence for ounces, pennyweights, and grains?... If we used ounces, pennyweights, and grains of gold as our currency system, we would be practicing pure barter.... But if gold is valued at £3 17s. 10-1/2d. per ounce ... why has it been so challenging at times to keep gold from rising to £5 4s. per ounce, and why is gold currently quoted at £3 17s. 9d. per ounce?... The term pound refers to value but doesn't represent a fixed standard value.... The word pound is the ideal unit.... Labor is the source of cost and gives relative value to gold or iron. Any terms we use to describe a man’s daily or weekly labor express the cost of the goods produced.”55
In the last words the hazy conception of the ideal money measure melts away and its real meaning breaks through. The reckoning names of gold, pound sterling, shilling, etc., should be names for definite quantities Pg 102of labor-time. Since labor-time constitutes the substance and the intrinsic measure of values, these names would then actually represent definite proportions of value. In other words, labor-time is maintained to be the true unit of measure of money. With this we leave the Birmingham school, but should add in passing that the doctrine of the ideal measure of money acquired new importance in the controversy over the question of the convertibility or non-convertibility of bank notes. If paper receives its name from gold or silver, then the convertibility of a note or its exchangeability for gold or silver remains an economic law, no matter what the civil law may be. Thus a Prussian paper thaler, although legally inconvertible, would immediately depreciate if it were worth less than a silver thaler in ordinary trade, i. e., if it were not practically convertible. The consistent advocates of inconvertible paper money in England, therefore, sought refuge in the ideal measure of money. If the reckoning names of money, £, s., etc., are names of certain quantities of atoms of value, of which a commodity absorbs or loses now more, now less in exchange for other commodities, then an English £5 note, e. g., is just as independent of its relation to gold as of that to iron and cotton. Since its title would no more imply its theoretical equality with a certain quantity of gold or any other commodity, the demand for its convertibility, i. e., for its practical equality with a definite quantity of a specified thing would be excluded by the very conception of the note.
In the final thoughts, the vague idea of the ideal money measure disappears, and its true meaning comes to light. The names that represent gold, pound sterling, shilling, etc., should correspond to specific amounts of labor time. Since labor time is the essence and the true measure of value, these names would then actually reflect clear proportions of value. In simpler terms, labor time is considered the actual unit of measurement for money. With this, we move away from the Birmingham school but note in passing that the concept of the ideal measure of money gained new significance during the debate over whether banknotes should be convertible or not. If paper gets its value from gold or silver, then the convertibility of a note, or its ability to be exchanged for gold or silver, remains an economic principle, regardless of what civil law states. For example, a Prussian paper thaler, even if not legally convertible, would quickly lose value if it were worth less than a silver thaler in everyday transactions, meaning it wouldn't be practically convertible. Consequently, those who consistently supported non-convertible paper money in England turned to the ideal measure of money for justification. If the currency names—£, s., etc.—are labels for certain amounts of value, depending on how much a commodity gains or loses in exchanges with others, then an English £5 note, for instance, is just as detached from its connection to gold as it is from iron and cotton. Since its designation wouldn't suggest its theoretical equivalence to a set amount of gold or any other commodity, the call for its convertibility—meaning its practical equivalence to a specific quantity of a defined item—would be ruled out by the very nature of the note.
The theory of labor-time as the direct measure of money was first systematically developed by JOHNPg 103 GRAY.56 He makes a National Central Bank ascertain through its branches the labor-time consumed in the production of various commodities. The producer receives an official certificate of value in exchange for his commodity. i. e., he gets a receipt for as much labor-time as his commodity contains,57 and these bank notes of one week’s labor, one day’s labor, one hour’s labor, etc., serve at the same time as a check for an equivalent in all other commodities stored in the bank warehouses.58 This is the fundamental principle carefully worked out in detail and based throughout on existing English instituPg 104tions. Under this system, says Gray, “to sell for money may be rendered, at all times, precisely as easy as it now is to buy with money; ... production would become the uniform and never-failing cause of demand.”59 The precious metals would lose their “privilege” as against other commodities and “take their proper place in the market beside butter and eggs, and cloth and calico, and then the value of the precious metals will concern us just as little ... as the value of the diamond.”60 “Shall we retain our fictitious standard of value, gold, and thus keep the productive resources of the country in bondage? or, shall we resort to the natural standard of value, labour, and thereby set our productive resources free?”61
The theory that labor time directly measures money was first systematically developed by JOHNPg 103GRAY.56 He has a National Central Bank determine, through its branches, the labor time involved in producing various goods. The producer receives an official certificate of value in exchange for their product; that is, they get a receipt for the amount of labor time their product contains,57 and these bank notes representing one week of labor, one day of labor, or one hour of labor, etc., also function as a way to claim an equivalent in all other goods stored in the bank's warehouses.58 This is the fundamental principle that has been carefully developed in detail and is based entirely on existing English institutions. Under this system, Gray states, “selling for money can be made just as easy at all times as buying with money; ... production would become the consistent and reliable cause of demand.”59 The precious metals would lose their “privilege” over other goods and “take their proper place in the market alongside butter and eggs, and cloth and calico, and then the value of precious metals will concern us just as little ... as the value of a diamond.”60 “Should we keep our fictitious standard of value, gold, and thus enslave our productive resources? Or should we switch to the natural standard of value, labor, and therefore free our productive resources?”61
Labor-time being the intrinsic measure of value, why should there be another external measure side by side with it? Why does exchange value develop into price? Why do all commodities estimate their value in one exclusive commodity, which is thus converted into a special embodiment of exchange value into money? That was the problem which Gray had to solve. Instead of solving it, he imagined that commodities could be related directly to each other as products of social labor. But they can relate to each other only in their capacity of commodities. Commodities are the direct products of isolated independent private labors, which have to be realized as universal social labor through their alienation in the process of private exchange, that is to say, Pg 105labor based on the production of commodities becomes social labor only through universal alienation of individual labors. But by assuming that the labor-time contained in commodities is directly social labor-time, Gray assumes it to be common labor-time or labor-time of directly associated individuals. Under such conditions a specific commodity like gold or silver could not confront other commodities as the incarnation of universal labor, and exchange value would not be turned into price; but, on the other hand, use-value would not become exchange value, products would not become commodities and thus the very foundation of the capitalistic system of production would be removed. But that is not what Gray has in mind. Products are to be produced as commodities, but are not to be exchanged as commodities. He entrusts a national bank with the carrying out of this pious wish. On the one hand, society, through the bank, makes individuals independent of the conditions of private exchange, and on the other, it allows them to go on producing on the basis of private exchange. The logic of things, however, compels Gray to do away with one condition of capitalistic production after another, although he wishes to “reform” only the money system which results from the exchange of commodities. Thus he transforms capital into national capital,62 land into national property,63 Pg 106and if his bank is to be watched closely, it will be found that it not only receives commodities with one hand and issues certificates for work delivered with the other, but that it regulates production as well. In his last work, “Lectures on Money,” in which Gray is anxious to demonstrate that his labor-money is a purely bourgeois reform, he gets tangled up in even more glaring contradictions.
Labor time is the essential measure of value, so why should there be another external measure alongside it? Why does exchange value turn into price? Why do all commodities express their value in one specific commodity, which then becomes a distinct representation of exchange value in the form of money? That was the challenge Gray needed to address. Instead of tackling it, he imagined that commodities could be directly related to one another as products of social labor. However, they can only relate to each other as commodities. Commodities are the direct results of independent private labor, which must be recognized as universal social labor through their separation in the process of private exchange. In other words, labor based on commodity production becomes social labor only through the broader alienation of individual labors. But by assuming that the labor time within commodities is directly social labor time, Gray mistakenly treats it as common labor time or labor time of directly associated individuals. If that were true, a particular commodity like gold or silver couldn't stand against other commodities as the embodiment of universal labor, and exchange value wouldn't transition into price; conversely, use-value wouldn’t transform into exchange value, products wouldn’t evolve into commodities, and the very foundation of the capitalist production system would be undermined. But that’s not Gray’s intention. Products are meant to be created as commodities but are not supposed to be exchanged as commodities. He assigns a national bank with the task of fulfilling this wish. On one hand, society, through the bank, makes individuals independent of the conditions of private exchange, and on the other, it allows them to continue producing based on private exchange. However, the logic of the situation forces Gray to eliminate one condition of capitalist production after another, even though he only wants to “reform” the monetary system that results from commodity exchange. Thus, he shifts capital into national capital,62 land into national property,63 Pg 106 and if his bank is closely monitored, it becomes clear that it not only receives commodities with one hand and issues certificates for labor delivered with the other, but that it also regulates production. In his final work, “Lectures on Money,” where Gray tries to prove that his labor-money is merely a bourgeois reform, he gets caught up in even more obvious contradictions.
Every commodity is directly money. That was Gray’s theory deducted from his incomplete and, therefore, false analysis of commodities. The “organic” structure of “labor money,” the “national bank” and the “ware-docks” are mere fantastic visions in which the dogma is made by a legerdemain to appear to us as a universal law. The dogma that a commodity is money or that the isolated labor of the individual contained in it is direct social labor, will of course not become true through the mere fact that a bank believes in it and carries on operations accordingly. It is more likely that bankruptcy would play in that case the part of the practical critic. What remains concealed in Gray’s writings and hidden from himself as well, namely, that labor-money is a well-sounding economic phrase for the pious wish to get rid of money, and with money, of exchange value, and with exchange value, of commodities, and with commodities, of the capitalistic mode of production, was clearly expressed by some English socialists of whom a few preceded and others followed Gray.64
Every commodity is essentially money. That was Gray’s theory, which came from his incomplete and, therefore, incorrect analysis of commodities. The "organic" structure of "labor money," the "national bank," and the "ware-docks" are just fanciful ideas where the dogma is made to seem like a universal law through clever tricks. The belief that a commodity is money or that the individual labor within it is direct social labor will not change just because a bank believes it and operates on that basis. In fact, it’s more likely that bankruptcy would serve as the real critic in that case. What remains hidden in Gray’s writings, and even from himself, is that labor money is just a catchy economic term for the hopeful desire to eliminate money and, along with it, exchange value, and commodities, and ultimately the capitalist mode of production. This was clearly articulated by some English socialists, some of whom came before and others who came after Gray.64
But it remained for Mr. Proudhon and his school to preach in all earnest the degradation of money and the exaltation of the commodity as the gist of socialism and thus to reduce socialism to an elementary misconception of the necessary connection between commodity and money.65
But it was left to Mr. Proudhon and his followers to seriously promote the idea that money is degrading and to elevate the commodity as the essence of socialism, thereby simplifying socialism into a basic misunderstanding of the essential relationship between commodity and money.65
2. THE MEDIUM OF CIRCULATION.
After the commodity has received in the process of price determination the form in which it becomes capable of circulation, and after gold has acquired the character of money in the same process, circulation will both present and solve the contradictions which are inherent in the process of exchange of commodities. The actual exchange of commodities, i. e., the social interchange of matter consists of a change of form in which is unfolded the double character of the commodity as use-value and exchange value, and at the same time its own change of form is crystallized in distinct forms of money. To describe this change of form is to describe circulation. As we have seen, given a world of commodities and with it a system of division of labor, commodity is but a developed form of exchange value; in the same manner, circulation implies a steady stream of exchange transactions which are being continually renewed on all sides. The second assumption we make is that commodities Pg 108enter the process of exchange with a definite price or that they appear to each other in that process in a double capacity, really as use-values, ideally—in price—as exchange values.
After a commodity has taken on the form necessary for circulation during the price determination process, and after gold has become recognized as money in the same way, circulation will reveal and address the contradictions that are part of commodity exchange. The actual exchange of commodities, which is the social interchange of goods, involves a transformation that showcases the dual nature of the commodity as both use-value and exchange value, while at the same time, this transformation becomes fixed in distinct forms of money. To explain this transformation is to explain circulation. As we’ve seen, in a world filled with commodities and a division of labor system, a commodity is merely an advanced version of exchange value; likewise, circulation involves a continuous flow of exchange transactions that are constantly refreshed from all directions. Our second assumption is that commodities Pg 108enter the exchange process with a definite price or that they encounter each other in this process in a dual way, genuinely as use-values and in terms of price as exchange values.
The liveliest streets of London are crowded with stores whose show windows are filled with the riches of the world, Indian shawls, American revolvers, Chinese porcelain, Parisian corsets, Russian furs and tropical spices, but all of these things of joy bear fatal white labels marked with Arabian figures with the laconic characters £, s., d. Such is the picture of the commodity appearing in circulation.
The busiest streets of London are packed with shops displaying the treasures of the world—Indian shawls, American guns, Chinese porcelain, French corsets, Russian furs, and tropical spices. Yet, all these delightful items come with stark white price tags marked with simple symbols: £, s., d. This is the reality of what’s available in the market.
a. THE METAMORPHOSIS OF COMMODITIES.
On close examination the process of circulation is seen to consist of two distinct cycles. If we denote commodity by the letter C and money by the letter M we can express these two forms as follows:
On closer look, the circulation process is made up of two separate cycles. If we represent a commodity with the letter C and money with the letter M, we can express these two forms like this:
C—M—C
M—C—M.
C—M—C
M—C—M.
In this chapter we are interested exclusively in the first form, i. e., in the form which serves as the direct expression of the circulation of commodities.
In this chapter, we're focused solely on the first form, i.e., the form that directly represents the circulation of commodities.
The process C—M—C consists of the movement C—M, the exchange of the commodity for money, or selling; the opposite movement M—C, exchange of money for a commodity, or buying; and of the unity of the two movements C—M—C, exchange of the commodity for money in order to exchange the money for a commodity, or selling in order to buy. But the result which marks the end of the process is C—C, exchangePg 109 of commodity for commodity, real interchange of matter.
The process C—M—C involves the movement C—M, which is the exchange of a commodity for money, or selling; the opposite movement M—C, which is the exchange of money for a commodity, or buying; and the unity of the two movements C—M—C, which is the exchange of a commodity for money in order to then exchange that money for a commodity, or selling to buy. However, the outcome that represents the end of the process is C—C, which is the exchange of commodity for commodity, a real interchange of goods.
If we look at it from the extreme end of the first commodity, C—M—C represents its transformation into gold and its retransformation from gold into a commodity; a movement in which the commodity exists first as a particular use-value, then divests itself of that character, acquires the character of exchange value or universal equivalent, in which capacity it has nothing in common with its natural form, then throws off the last form as well to remain finally an actual use-value for the satisfaction of particular wants. In this last form it falls out of the sphere of circulation into that of consumption. The entire process of circulation C—M—C thus includes the combined series of metamorphoses, which every single commodity undergoes in order to become a direct use-value to its possessor. The first metamorphosis is accomplished in the first phase of the circulation process, C—M; the second in the last phase, M—C; and the entire process constitutes the curriculum vitae of the commodity. But the process C—M—C represents the combined metamorphosis of a single commodity and constitutes at the same time the sum of certain one-sided metamorphoses of other commodities, since every metamorphosis of the first commodity constitutes its transformation into another commodity and therefore the transformation of the other commodity into it; hence it constitutes a twofold transformation which takes place at the same stage of circulation. We must then consider separatelyPg 110 each of the two processes of exchange into which circulation C—M—C breaks up.
If we look at it from the extreme end of the first commodity, C—M—C represents its change into gold and its change back from gold into a commodity; a movement where the commodity first exists as a particular use-value, then loses that characteristic, gains the characteristic of exchange value or universal equivalent, which has nothing in common with its natural form, and then sheds the last form as well to finally remain an actual use-value for fulfilling specific wants. In this last form, it exits the sphere of circulation into that of consumption. The entire circulation process C—M—C thus includes the series of transformations that every single commodity undergoes in order to become a direct use-value to its owner. The first transformation happens in the first phase of the circulation process, C—M; the second occurs in the last phase, M—C; and the whole process forms the curriculum vitae of the commodity. However, the process C—M—C represents the combined transformation of a single commodity and at the same time constitutes the sum of certain limited transformations of other commodities, since every transformation of the first commodity is its change into another commodity and therefore the transformation of the other commodity into it; hence it represents a twofold transformation that takes place at the same stage of circulation. We must then consider separatelyPg 110 each of the two exchange processes into which the circulation C—M—C breaks down.
C—M or sale: commodity C enters the process of circulation not only as a particular use-value, e. g., a ton of iron, but as a use-value of a certain price, say, £3 17s. 10-1/2d., or an ounce of gold. While this price is on the one hand the exponent of the quantity of labor-time contained in a ton of iron, i. e., of the magnitude of its value, it at the same time expresses the pious wish of the iron to become gold, i. e., to give to the labor-time it contains the aspect of universal social labor-time. Unless this trans-substantiation takes place, the ton of iron not only ceases to be a commodity, but even a product, for it is a commodity only because it is a non-use-value to its owner; that is to say, his labor counts as actual labor only in so far as it is labor useful to others, and the thing is useful to him only as abstract universal labor. It is, therefore, the business of iron, or of its owner, to find that point in the world of commodities where iron attracts gold. But this difficulty, the salto mortale of the commodity, is overcome when the sale actually takes place, as is assumed here on the analysis of simple circulation. When the ton of iron is realized as a use-value through its alienation, i. e., by passing from the hands in which it is a non-use-value to hands in which it is a use-value, it at the same time realizes its price and from mere imaginary gold it becomes real gold. In place of the name one ounce of gold or £3 17s. 10-1/2d., an ounce of real gold has appeared, but the ton of iron has cleared that place. Not only does the commodity—which in its price had been ideally convertedPg 111 into gold—actually turn into gold through the sale C—M, but gold, which as a measure of value had been only ideal money and in fact figured merely as a money name of commodities—is now turned into actual money66 by the same process. Just as gold became the ideal universal equivalent, because all commodities measured their values by it, so does it now become the absolutely alienable commodity, real money, because it is the product of the universal alienation of commodities for it—and the sale C—M is the process by means of which that universal alienation takes place. But gold becomes real money only through sale, because the exchange values of commodities were already ideal gold in their prices.
C—M or sale: commodity C enters the circulation process not just as a specific use-value, like a ton of iron, but as a use-value with a specific price, say, £3 17s. 10-1/2d., or an ounce of gold. This price, on one hand, represents the amount of labor-time in a ton of iron, which indicates its value's magnitude. At the same time, it reflects the desire of the iron to become gold, meaning to transform the labor-time it has into universal social labor-time. If this transformation doesn’t happen, the ton of iron stops being a commodity and even a product, because it is only a commodity if it is a non-use-value to its owner. In other words, their labor is only regarded as actual labor as long as it's useful to others, and the object is useful to them only as abstract universal labor. Thus, it's the responsibility of the iron or its owner to find that spot in the world of commodities where iron attracts gold. However, this challenge, the salto mortale of the commodity, is overcome once the sale actually happens, as suggested here in the analysis of simple circulation. When the ton of iron is recognized as a use-value through its exchange, meaning it moves from a state where it's a non-use-value to where it is a use-value, it also realizes its price, transforming from mere imaginary gold into actual gold. Instead of just being referred to as one ounce of gold or £3 17s. 10-1/2d., an actual ounce of gold appears, but the ton of iron has made way for it. Not only does the commodity—which was ideally turned into gold through its price—actually become gold through the sale C—M, but gold, which was just an ideal measure of value and essentially served as a monetary label for commodities, now becomes actual money66 through the same process. Just as gold became the ideal universal equivalent because all commodities measured their values by it, it now becomes the fully alienable commodity, real money, because it results from the complete alienation of commodities for it—and the sale C—M is the process through which that universal alienation occurs. But gold only becomes real money through sale, as the exchange values of commodities were already ideally in gold in their prices.
In the sale C—M, as well as in the purchase M—C, two commodities, entities of exchange value and use-value, confront each other, but the exchange value of the commodity exists only ideally as price; while as regards gold, although it is really a use-value, its use-Pg 112value is confined only to its being the bearer of exchange value and is, therefore, merely a formal use-value, having no relation to a real individual want. The antithesis of use-value and exchange value is thus distributed at the two extreme poles of C—M, so that the commodity confronts gold as a use-value which has yet to realize in gold its exchange value or its price, while gold confronts the commodity as an exchange value, whose formal use-value is yet to be realized in the commodity. Only through this duplication of the commodity as commodity and gold, and, further, through the twofold and polar relation by virtue of which each extreme represents but ideally what its opposite is in reality and is in reality what its opposite is only ideally—in short, only through the appearance of commodities as two-sided polar opposites are the contradictions solved that are inherent in the process of exchange.
In the transaction C—M, as well as in the purchase M—C, two commodities, which have both exchange value and use-value, face each other. However, the exchange value of a commodity only exists as an ideal price. As for gold, while it does have a practical use, its use-value is limited to being a symbol of exchange value and is therefore merely a theoretical use-value, with no connection to a specific individual need. The difference between use-value and exchange value is positioned at the two extremes of C—M, with the commodity presenting itself as a use-value that still needs to be expressed as exchange value or price in gold, while gold appears as an exchange value that still needs to manifest its formal use-value in the commodity. This duality of the commodity as both a commodity and gold, along with the opposing relationship where each extreme is ideally what its opposite is in reality and is in reality what its opposite is only ideally—essentially, it is through the representation of commodities as two-sided opposites that the contradictions inherent in the process of exchange are resolved.
So far we have considered C—M as sale, as the conversion of commodity into money. But if we look at it from the other end, the same process will assume the form M—C, or purchase, i. e., the conversion of money into commodity. Sale is necessarily its opposite at the same time; it is the former if we look at the process from one end, and the latter if we regard the process from the other end. In practice this process differs only in that the initiative in C—M originates at the commodity end or with the seller, while in M—C it comes from the money end or the buyer. In describing the first metamorphosis of the commodity, its conversion into money as a result of the completion of the first phase of circulation C—M, we assume at the samePg 113 time that another commodity has been converted into money and is now in its second phase of circulation, M—C. Thus we get into a vicious circle of assumptions. Circulation itself constitutes such a vicious circle. If we did not consider M in M—C as the result of a metamorphosis of another commodity, we would thereby take exchange out of the process of circulation. But outside of the latter the form C—M disappears and only two different Cs confront each other, say iron and gold, the exchange of which does not constitute a part of the process of circulation, being direct barter. Gold, at the source of its production, is a commodity like any other commodity. Its relative value and that of iron or of any other commodity is expressed here in quantities in which they are mutually exchanged. But in the process of circulation this operation is implied, the value of gold being already given in the prices of commodities. Nothing can, therefore, be more erroneous than the idea that gold and commodity enter into the relation of direct barter within the process of circulation and that their relative values are ascertained through their exchange as simple commodities. The illusion that gold is bartered as a simple commodity for other commodities in the process of circulation is due to the fact that prices represent equations in which certain quantities of commodities are made equal to certain quantities of gold, i. e., that the commodities are made to relate to gold in its capacity of money, as a universal equivalent, and, therefore, appear to be directly exchangeable for it. In so far as the price of a commodity is realized in gold, it is exchanged forPg 114 gold as a commodity, as a particular embodiment of labor-time; but in so far as it is the price that is realized in gold, the commodity is exchanged for gold in its capacity of money and not of a commodity, i. e., it is exchanged for gold as a universal embodiment of labor-time. But in either case the quantity of gold for which the commodity is exchanged in the process of circulation is not determined by exchange, but the exchange is determined by the price of the commodity, i. e., by its exchange value estimated in gold.67
So far, we've looked at C—M as a sale, which is when a commodity turns into money. But if we switch our perspective, the same process can be seen as M—C, or a purchase, meaning the conversion of money into a commodity. Sale is naturally the opposite at the same time; it's one if we view the process from one end, and the other if we look at it from the other end. In practice, the difference is that in C—M, the initiative comes from the commodity side or the seller, while in M—C, it starts from the money side or the buyer. When we talk about the first transformation of the commodity, its change into money after completing the first phase of circulation C—M, we also assume that another commodity has been turned into money and is now in its second phase of circulation, M—C. This puts us in a continuous circle of assumptions. Circulation itself creates this cycle. If we don't consider M in M—C as the result of a transformation of another commodity, we would essentially remove exchange from the circulation process. However, outside of this, the form C—M disappears, and only two different Cs confront each other, say iron and gold, the exchange of which is not part of the circulation process, since it is direct barter. Gold, when produced, is a commodity just like any other. Its relative value, like that of iron or any other commodity, is shown in the quantities in which they are exchanged. But within the circulation process, this operation is implied; the value of gold is already reflected in commodity prices. Therefore, it’s completely wrong to think that gold and commodities are involved in direct barter within the circulation process and that their relative values are determined through their exchange as simple commodities. The belief that gold is traded as a simple commodity for other commodities during circulation comes from the fact that prices represent equations aligning certain quantities of commodities with certain quantities of gold, meaning that the commodities relate to gold in its role as money, as a universal equivalent, and therefore seem to be directly exchangeable for it. To the extent that a commodity's price is realized in gold, it is exchanged for gold as a commodity, as a specific form of labor-time; but as far as the price is realized in gold, the commodity is exchanged for gold in its role as money and not as a commodity, meaning it is traded for gold as a universal reflection of labor-time. However, in both cases, the amount of gold for which the commodity is exchanged in the circulation process isn’t determined by the exchange; instead, the exchange is determined by the commodity's price, or more specifically, by its exchange value assessed in gold.67
Within the process of circulation gold appears in everybody’s hands as the result of sale C—M. But since C—M, sale, is at the same time M—C, purchase, it is apparent that while C, the commodity from which the process starts, is passing through its first metamorphosis, another commodity, which confronts it as the opposite pole M, is completing its second metamorphosis and is, therefore, passing through the second phase of circulation, while the first commodity is still in the first phase of its course.
In the process of circulation, gold ends up in everyone's hands as a result of selling commodities (C—M). However, since C—M, the sale, is also M—C, the purchase, it becomes clear that while C, the commodity where the process begins, is going through its first transformation, another commodity, which is represented by M as the opposite end, is completing its second transformation. Therefore, it's advancing through the second phase of circulation, while the first commodity is still in the initial phase of its journey.
As a result of the first phase of circulation, the sale, we get money which is the starting point of the second phase. In place of the commodity in its first form appears its golden equivalent. This result may now form a resting point, since the commodity in this second form Pg 115possesses a lasting existence of its own. The commodity, a non-use-value in the hands of its possessor, is now on hand in an always useful, since always exchangeable, form, and it depends upon circumstances when and at what point of the surface of the commodity world it will again enter circulation. Its formation into a gold chrysalis constitutes an independent period in its life which may last a greater or less length of time. While in the case of barter the exchange of one particular use-value is directly bound up with the exchange of another particular use-value, the universal character of labor which creates exchange value is manifested in the separation and lack of coincidence of acts of purchase and sale.
As a result of the first phase of circulation, the sale, we obtain money, which marks the beginning of the second phase. Instead of the commodity in its initial form, we now have its gold equivalent. This outcome can serve as a temporary pause since the commodity in this second form Pg 115 has a lasting existence of its own. The commodity, which holds no use value for its owner, is now available in a form that is always useful, as it is always exchangeable. When and where it will re-enter the market depends on various circumstances. Its transformation into a gold chrysalis represents an independent period in its lifecycle that can last a shorter or longer time. While in barter, the exchange of one specific use value is directly tied to the exchange of another specific use value, the universal nature of labor that creates exchange value is shown in the separation and lack of overlap between purchasing and selling actions.
M—C, purchase, is the inverted movement of C—M and at the same time the second or final metamorphosis of the commodity. As gold, i. e., in the form of the universal equivalent, the commodity can be directly represented in the use-values of all other commodities; the latter aspire to gold as their hereafter, but at the same time indicate in their prices the key in which it must sound in order that their bodies, their use-values, may take the place of money, while their souls, their exchange-values, may enter gold. The universal product of the alienation of commodities is the absolutely alienable commodity. There is no qualitative and only a quantitative limit to the transformation of gold into commodity, namely, the limit of its own quantity or magnitude of its value. “Everything is to be had for cash.” While in the movement C—M, the commodity, through its alienation as a use-value, realizes its ownPg 116 price and the use-value of somebody else’s money; it realizes in the movement M—C, through its alienation as an exchange value, its own use-value and the price of the other commodity. While through the realization of its price the commodity transforms gold into actual money, it turns gold into its merely fleeting money-form, through its own retransformation. Since the circulation of commodities implies an extensive division of labor and consequently a diversity of wants on the part of individuals, a diversity which bears an inverse ratio to the specialization of their own products, the purchase M—C may appear as an equation with one commodity equivalent or split up into a series of commodity-equivalents limited by the variety of the demands of the purchaser and by the amount of money in his possession. Just as a sale is a purchase, so is a purchase a sale. M—C is at the same time C—M, but the initiative belongs in this case to gold or the purchaser.
M—C, purchase, is the reverse movement of C—M and at the same time the second or final transformation of the commodity. As gold, meaning in the form of the universal equivalent, the commodity can be directly represented in the use-values of all other commodities; the latter aim for gold as their future, but at the same time show in their prices the key in which it must resonate so that their bodies, their use-values, can take the place of money, while their souls, their exchange-values, may enter gold. The universal product of the alienation of commodities is the completely alienable commodity. There is no qualitative limit, only a quantitative one, to the transformation of gold into commodity, specifically the limit of its own quantity or value magnitude. “Everything is to be had for cash.” While in the movement C—M, the commodity, through its alienation as a use-value, realizes its ownPg 116 price and the use-value of someone else’s money; it realizes in the movement M—C, through its alienation as an exchange value, its own use-value and the price of the other commodity. While through the realization of its price the commodity transforms gold into actual money, it turns gold into its merely fleeting money-form, through its own retransformation. Since the circulation of commodities involves extensive division of labor and consequently a diversity of wants on the part of individuals, a diversity that has an inverse ratio to the specialization of their own products, the purchase M—C may appear as an equation with one commodity equivalent or broken down into a series of commodity-equivalents limited by the variety of the purchaser's demands and the amount of money in his possession. Just as a sale is a purchase, so is a purchase a sale. M—C is at the same time C—M, but the initiative belongs in this case to gold or the purchaser.
Coming back now to C—M—C, or to circulation as a whole, it is apparent that it contains the combined series of metamorphoses through which a commodity passes. But at the same time as one commodity enters the first phase of its circulation and completes its first metamorphosis, another commodity enters the second phase of circulation, completes its second metamorphosis and falls out of circulation; the first commodity enters at the same time the second phase of circulation completes its second metamorphosis and falls out of circulation, while a third commodity enters circulation, passes through the first phase of its course completing the first metamorphosis.
Returning now to C—M—C, or to circulation in general, it’s clear that it includes the entire series of changes a commodity goes through. At the very moment that one commodity starts the first phase of its circulation and completes its first transformation, another commodity starts the second phase of circulation, finishes its second transformation, and exits circulation. Meanwhile, the first commodity also begins the second phase of circulation and completes its second transformation and leaves circulation, while a third commodity enters circulation, goes through the first phase of its process, and completes its first transformation.
Thus, the combined circulation C—M—C, as a complete metamorphosis of a commodity always constitutes at the same time the end of the complete metamorphosis of another commodity and the beginning of a complete metamorphosis of a third commodity, i. e., a series without beginning or end. To illustrate this let us call C in either extreme C’ and C” respectively, in order to distinguish the commodities, the series reading thus: C’—M—C”. The first member, C’—M, presupposes in fact that M is the result of another transaction C—M, and is thus itself merely the last member of a series C—M—C’, while the second part M—C” is merely a result of C”—M, or appears as the first part of C”—M—C’”, and so on. Furthermore, although M is the result of only one sale, it appears that the last part M—C, may be represented as M—C’ + M—C” + M—C’”, etc., i. e., it may be split up into a number of purchases, and consequently a number of sales, or into a number of first members of new complete metamorphoses of commodities. Since the complete metamorphosis of a single commodity thus appears as a link not only of one endless chain of metamorphoses, but of many such chains, the process of circulation in the world of commodities presents a hopeless confusion of intertwined movements constantly ending and starting anew at a countless number of points. But every single sale or purchase stands as an independent isolated act, whose supplemental act may be separated from it in time and place, and therefore does not need to follow it directly as its continuation. Every separate process of circulation, C—M or M—C, as a transformation of one comPg 118modity into use-value and of another into money, i. e., as the first and second phases of circulation respectively forms an independent halting point from either direction; but, on the other hand, all commodities commence their second metamorphosis in the common form of the universal equivalent, gold, and stop at the starting point of the second phase of circulation; for that, reason any M—C dovetails in actual circulation with any C—M; the second chapter in the life-course of one commodity with the first chapter of that of another commodity. A, e. g., sells £2 worth of iron. He thus completes the transaction C—M or the first metamorphosis of commodity iron, but postpones his purchase until some other time. At the same time B, who sold 2 quarters of wheat for £6 a fortnight since, buys with the same £6 a coat and trousers of Moses & Son, thus completing M—C or the second metamorphosis of the commodity, wheat.
Thus, the combined circulation C—M—C, which represents a complete transformation of a commodity, simultaneously marks the end of the full transformation of one commodity and the beginning of the full transformation of another, creating a series that has no start or finish. To clarify, let’s label C at either end as C’ and C” respectively, to differentiate between the commodities, so the series reads: C’—M—C”. The first part, C’—M, implies that M results from another transaction C—M and is itself merely the last part of a series C—M—C’, while the second part M—C” is simply a result of C”—M, or is seen as the first part of C”—M—C’”, and so on. Furthermore, even though M is the result of just one sale, the last part M—C can be represented as M—C’ + M—C” + M—C’”, etc., meaning it can be broken down into multiple purchases, thus leading to a number of sales or the beginnings of new complete transformations of commodities. Since the complete transformation of a single commodity appears as a link not just in one infinite chain of transformations, but in many such chains, the process of circulation in the world of commodities presents a confusing entanglement of movements that continuously end and restart at countless points. However, every single sale or purchase stands as an independent isolated act, whose subsequent act can occur at a different time and place, and therefore does not need to directly follow as its continuation. Each distinct circulation process, C—M or M—C, as a transformation of one commodity into use-value and another into money, serves as an independent stopping point from either direction; yet, all commodities start their second transformation in the common form of the universal equivalent, gold, and conclude at the starting point of the second phase of circulation. For this reason, any M—C fits into actual circulation with any C—M; the second chapter in the life of one commodity aligns with the first chapter of another commodity. For example, A sells £2 worth of iron. He completes the transaction C—M or the first transformation of the iron commodity, but delays his purchase until later. At the same time, B, who sold 2 quarters of wheat for £6 a fortnight ago, uses that same £6 to buy a coat and trousers from Moses & Son, thus completing M—C or the second transformation of the wheat commodity.
The two transactions M—C and C—M appear here merely as links of one chain, because a commodity expressed in gold looks like any other commodity, and one cannot tell by the looks of the gold whether it is transformed iron or transformed wheat. C—M—C appears, therefore, in the actual process of circulation as a jumble of countless accidentally coinciding or successively following members of different complete metamorphoses. The actual process of circulation thus appears not as a complete metamorphosis of a commodity, not as its movement through opposite phases, but as a mere agglomeration of many accidentally coinciding or successive purchases and sales. The process thus losesPg 119 all clearness of outline which is so much more the case since every single act of circulation, e. g., sale, is at the same time its opposite, purchase, and vice versa. On the other hand, the process of circulation is nothing but the movement of metamorphoses in the world of commodities and, therefore, must reflect them also in its movement as a whole. How that reflection takes place we shall consider in the following chapter. It may be added here that in C—M—C the two extreme Cs constitute two forms of commodities which do not bear the same relation to M. The first C relates to money as a commodity of a special class to a universal commodity, while money relates to the second C as a universal commodity to an individual commodity. C—M—C can, therefore, be reduced by abstract logic to the final form S—U—I in which S, standing for species, forms the first extreme; U, signifying universality, forms the connecting medium, and I, individuality, constitutes the last extreme.
The two transactions M—C and C—M appear here simply as links in one chain, because a commodity represented in gold looks like any other commodity, and you can’t tell by looking at the gold whether it's transformed iron or transformed wheat. C—M—C shows up in the actual process of circulation as a mix of countless randomly coinciding or successively following members of different complete transformations. The actual circulation process thus doesn’t appear as a complete transformation of a commodity, or as its movement through opposite phases, but rather as just a collection of many randomly coinciding or successive purchases and sales. The process losesPg 119 all clarity of structure, which is even more the case since every single act of circulation, such as a sale, is simultaneously its opposite, a purchase, and vice versa. On the other hand, the circulation process is just the movement of transformations in the commodity world and must therefore reflect them in its movement as a whole. We will look at how that reflection occurs in the next chapter. It’s worth noting here that in C—M—C, the two extreme Cs are two forms of commodities that don’t have the same relationship to M. The first C relates to money as a specific type of commodity to a universal commodity, while money relates to the second C as a universal commodity to an individual commodity. C—M—C can, therefore, be reduced through abstract logic to the final form S—U—I where S, representing species, is the first extreme; U, representing universality, is the connecting medium, and I, representing individuality, is the last extreme.
The owners of commodities entered the sphere of circulation simply as guardians of commodities. Within that sphere they confront each other in the opposite roles of buyer and seller, one as a personified sugar-loaf, the other as personified gold. As soon as the sugar-loaf is turned into gold, the seller becomes a buyer. These definite social functions are no outgrowths of human nature, but are the products of relations of exchange between men who produce their goods in the form of commodities. They are so far from being purely individual relations between buyer and seller that both enter this relation only to the extent that theirPg 120 individual labor is disregarded and is turned into money as labor of no individual. Just as it is, therefore, childish to consider these economic bourgeois roles of buyer and seller as eternal social forms of human individuality, so it is on the other hand, preposterous to lament in them the extinction of individuality.68 They are the necessary manifestations of individuality at a certain stage of the social system of production. Moreover, in the opposition of buyer and seller the antagonistic nature Pg 121of capitalistic production is expressed as yet so superficially and as mere matter of form, that this opposition belongs also to precapitalistic forms of society, since it merely requires that the mutual relations of individuals should be those of owners of commodities.
The owners of commodities entered the realm of trade simply as protectors of their goods. In that realm, they face each other in opposing roles of buyer and seller, one represented as a sugar loaf and the other as gold. As soon as the sugar loaf is exchanged for gold, the seller becomes a buyer. These specific social roles don’t stem from human nature; instead, they're the result of the exchange relationships between people who produce their items as commodities. They are so far from being purely personal interactions between buyer and seller that both only engage in this relationship to the extent that their individual labor is overlooked and transformed into money as labor of no individual. Therefore, it is naïve to view these economic capitalist roles of buyer and seller as eternal social forms of human individuality, and it’s equally ridiculous to mourn the loss of individuality within them. They are necessary expressions of individuality at a certain stage of the social production system. Additionally, in the conflict between buyer and seller, the antagonistic nature of capitalist production is only superficially expressed, as a mere matter of form, and this conflict also exists in pre-capitalistic forms of society since it only requires that the relationships between individuals be those of commodity owners.
Now, if we consider the result of C—M—C, it comes down to mere interchange of matter, C—C. A commodity has been exchanged for a commodity, a use-value for a use-value, and the transformation of the commodity into money, or the commodity in its form of money, serves merely as a means of effecting this interchange of matter. Money thus appears merely as a medium of exchange of commodities; not as a medium of exchange in general, but as a means of exchange in the sphere of circulation, i. e., a medium of circulation.69
Now, if we look at the result of C—M—C, it comes down to just swapping one thing for another, C—C. A commodity has been traded for another commodity, a use-value for a use-value, and turning the commodity into money, or the commodity in its money form, only serves as a way to facilitate this swap of goods. Money thus appears merely as a medium of exchange for commodities; not as an overall medium of exchange, but as a means of exchange within the realm of circulation, i.e., a medium of circulation.69
We have seen that the process of circulation of commodities comes to a completion in C—C, appearing as mere barter carried on by means of money; further, that C—M—C represents in general not only two isolated processes, but their dynamic union as well; but to draw from that the conclusion that purchase and sale form an indivisible unit, is a mode of thinking the criticism of which belongs to the domain of logic, and not to that of economics. The separation of purchase and sale in the process of exchange destroys all local, primitive, patriarchal and naively genial barriers to interchange of matter in society. It is, moreover, the general form of the separation of the points of coincidence and opposition in this interchange, carrying within it the possibility of commercial crises, because the antagonism of commodity and money is the abstract and general form of all antagonisms with which the capitalistic system of labor is pregnant. Hence, circulation of money is possible without crises, but crises can not occur without money circulation. In other words, where labor based on the system of private exchange has not reached the stage marked by the existence of money, it is less capable of producing those phenomena which presuppose the full development of the capitalistic mode of production. Bearing this in mind we can appreciate the depth of the criticism which proposes to do away with the “shortcomings” of capitalistic production by abolishing the “privilege” enjoyed by the precious metals and introducing a so-called “rational monetary system.” As a sample of economic defence of an opposite character may serve the following piecePg 123 of reasoning which has been proclaimed exceedingly keen. JAMES MILL, the father of the well-known English economist, John Stuart Mill, says: “Whatever ... be the amount of the annual produce, it never can exceed the amount of the annual demand.... Of two men who perform an exchange, the one does not come with only a supply, the other with only a demand; each of them comes with both a demand and a supply.... The supply which he brings is the instrument of his demand; and his demand and supply are of course exactly equal to one another. It is therefore, impossible that there should ever be in any country a commodity or commodities in quantity greater than the demand, without there being, to an equal amount, some other commodity or commodities in quantity less than the demand.”70
We have seen that the process of circulating goods concludes in C—C, which looks like simple bartering done with money; additionally, C—M—C signifies not just two separate processes, but their dynamic connection as well. However, concluding that buying and selling form an inseparable unit is a way of thinking that belongs to the realm of logic, not economics. The distinction between buying and selling in the exchange process removes all local, primitive, patriarchal, and simplistic barriers to the exchange of goods in society. Furthermore, it represents the general form of separating points of agreement and conflict in this exchange, bringing with it the potential for commercial crises, since the conflict between commodities and money is the abstract and general form of all conflicts inherent in the capitalist labor system. Thus, the circulation of money can happen without crises, but crises cannot arise without the circulation of money. In other words, where labor based on private exchange hasn't developed to the point of having money, it is less likely to produce those phenomena that rely on the complete development of the capitalist production system. Keeping this in mind, we can understand the depth of the criticism that aims to eliminate the "shortcomings" of capitalist production by abolishing the "privilege" of precious metals and introducing a so-called "rational monetary system." An example of an economic defense of the opposite stance can be found in the following reasoning that has been deemed quite sharp. JAMES MILL, the father of the well-known English economist, John Stuart Mill, states: “Whatever... be the amount of the annual produce, it never can exceed the amount of the annual demand.... Of two people who make an exchange, one doesn’t come with just a supply and the other with just a demand; each comes with both a demand and a supply.... The supply they bring is the means of their demand; and their demand and supply are naturally exactly equal to one another. Therefore, in any country, it is impossible for there to ever be a commodity or commodities in a quantity greater than the demand, without there also being, to the same extent, some other commodity or commodities in a quantity less than the demand.”70
Mill restores the balance by turning the process of circulation into direct barter and then smuggling into direct barter the character of buyer and seller borrowed by him from the process of circulation. To put it in his own confused language, during certain periods when all commodities are unsaleable there are really more buyers than sellers of one commodity, money, and more sellers than buyers of all other money, commodities; such was, e. g., the case at certain moments during the commercial crisis of 1857-58 in London and Hamburg. The metaphysical balance of purchases and sales amounts to this, that every purchase is a sale and every sale is a purchase, which is a poor consolation to the guardian of the commodity who can not bring about its sale and therefore can not buy.71
Mill restores the balance by turning the process of circulation into direct trade and then merging the roles of buyer and seller into that process, borrowing these roles from circulation. To express it in his own complicated way, during certain times when all goods are unsellable, there are actually more buyers than sellers for one commodity, money, and more sellers than buyers of all other money, commodities; this was seen, for example, during some moments of the commercial crisis of 1857-58 in London and Hamburg. The abstract balance of purchases and sales boils down to the fact that every purchase is a sale and every sale is a purchase, which offers little comfort to the owner of a commodity who cannot sell it and therefore cannot buy. 71
The separation of sale and purchase makes possible Pg 125a large number of fictitious transactions side by side with genuine trade before the final exchange between the producer and the consumer of commodities takes place. It enables a host of parasites to penetrate the process of production and exploit the separation. But this, again, means that with money as the universal form of labor under the capitalist system, there is the possibility of the development of its contradictions.
The split between selling and buying allows for many fake transactions to occur alongside real trade before the final exchange between the producer and the consumer of goods happens. It lets a lot of opportunists get involved in the production process and take advantage of this separation. However, this also means that with money being the universal form of labor in a capitalist system, there is the possibility for the growth of its contradictions.
b. THE CIRCULATION OF MONEY.
Actual circulation appears at first sight as a mass of purchases and sales accidentally taking place side by side. In buying as in selling, commodities and money always stand in the same mutual relation: the seller, on the side of the commodity; the buyer, on that of money. Money as a medium of circulation always appears therefore as a means of purchase; and in that way the difference in its destinations in the opposite phases of the metamorphosis of the commodity becomes indistinguishable.
Actual circulation seems at first glance to be just a jumble of purchases and sales happening randomly next to each other. In both buying and selling, goods and money are always related to each other: the seller is linked to the goods, while the buyer is linked to the money. Money, as a way to facilitate circulation, always appears as a means of purchase; this makes the difference in its roles during the opposite phases of the transformation of the goods hard to distinguish.
Money passes into the hands of the seller in the same transaction in which the commodity passes into the hands of the buyer. Commodities and money thus flow in opposite directions and this change of place in which the commodity passes over to one side and money to the other side, occurs simultaneously at an indefinitely large number of points on the entire surface of bourgeois society. But the first step which the commodity makes in the sphere ofPg 126 circulation is also its last step.72 Whether it leaves its place on account of its attraction for gold (C—M), or on account of its attraction by gold (M—C), with one move, with one change of place it falls out of the sphere of circulation into that of consumption. Circulation is a continuous flow of commodities, but different commodities all the time, since each commodity makes but one move. Every commodity enters upon the second phase of its circulation not as the same commodity, but as another commodity, gold. Hence the movement of a metamorphosed commodity is the movement of gold. The same piece of gold or the identical gold coin which changed places with one commodity in the act C—M, reappears from the opposite end as the starting point for M—C and thus changes places for the second time with another commodity. Just as it passed from the hands of buyer B into those of seller A, it now leaves A’s hands who has become a buyer and passes into C’s hands. The path described by a commodity in its transformation into money and its retransformation from money, i. e., the movement of a complete metamorphosis of a commodity assumes the aspect of an apparent movement of the same coin that changes places twice with two different commodities. No matter in how scattered and haphazard fashion purchases and sales may take place near each other, there is always in actual Pg 127circulation a seller for each buyer and the money which moves into the place of the commodity sold, before it came into the hands of the buyer, must have already changed places with another commodity. Sooner or later it again leaves the hands of the seller, who turns buyer, to pass into the hands of a new seller and this frequently repeated change of place forms the interlacing of the metamorphoses of commodities. The same coins are moving, some more, others less frequently, from one place in the sphere of circulation to another, always in the direction opposite to that of the commodities moved, thus describing a longer or shorter circulation-curve. The different movements of the same coin can follow each other in point of time only, and on the contrary, the many scattered purchases and sales which appear as so many separate changes of place between commodities and money, occur simultaneously separated only in point of space.
Money transfers to the seller during the same transaction in which the commodity moves to the buyer. Commodities and money flow in opposite directions, and this exchange, where the commodity goes to one side and the money to the other, happens simultaneously at an infinite number of locations throughout capitalist society. However, the first step a commodity takes in the area of Pg 126 circulation is also its last step.72 Whether it leaves its spot because of its draw to gold (C—M) or because gold draws it (M—C), with one move, the commodity falls out of circulation and into consumption. Circulation is a constant flow of commodities, but they are different commodities each time since each one only makes one move. Every commodity enters the second phase of its circulation not as the same commodity, but as a different one, gold. Therefore, the movement of a transformed commodity is now the movement of gold. The same piece of gold or the same gold coin that exchanged with one commodity in the act C—M shows up from the opposite end as the starting point for M—C and changes places the second time with another commodity. Just as it moved from buyer B to seller A, it now leaves A's hands, who has become a buyer, and goes to C’s hands. The path that a commodity takes in its transformation into money and its re-transformation back from money — that is, the movement of a complete metamorphosis of a commodity — resembles the apparent movement of the same coin that exchanges places twice with two different commodities. No matter how scattered and random purchases and sales may seem to be in proximity, there is always in actual Pg 127 circulation a seller for every buyer, and the money that moves into the spot of the sold commodity must have already changed places with another commodity before it reached the buyer. Eventually, it leaves the hands of the seller, who becomes a buyer, to pass into the hands of a new seller, and this often repeated exchange forms the intertwining of commodity transformations. The same coins keep moving — some more frequently than others — from one spot in circulation to another, always in the opposite direction of the commodities that are being moved, creating a longer or shorter circulation curve. The different movements of the same coin can only follow one another in terms of time, while the many scattered purchases and sales that seem like separate exchanges between commodities and money occur simultaneously, separated only by space.
The circulation of commodities C—M—C in its elementary form is completely described in the transition of money from the hands of the buyer into those of the seller and from the hands of the latter, as soon as he has turned buyer, into those of a new seller. This completes the metamorphosis of the commodity and with it the movement of money in so far as that movement is the expression of the metamorphosis. But since new use-values are continually produced in the shape of new commodities and must thus be constantly thrown anew into circulation, the process C—M—C is repeatedly renewed by the same commodity owners. The money which they have spent as buyers gets back into their handsPg 128 as soon as they appear again as vendors of commodities. The constant renewal of the circulation of commodities finds its reflection in the continual circulation over the entire surface of bourgeois society of a quantity of money which, passing from hand to hand, describes at the same time a number of different small cycles starting from numberless points and returning each to its own starting point, to repeat the same movement over again.
The flow of goods C—M—C in its basic form is fully captured in the way money moves from the buyer to the seller, and once the seller becomes a buyer again, the money then moves to a new seller. This wraps up the transformation of the commodity and represents the movement of money as part of that transformation. However, since new use-values keep being produced in the form of new commodities, they must be continuously circulated. Therefore, the process C—M—C is repeatedly enacted by the same owners of commodities. The money they spent as buyers comes back to them once they sell goods again. The ongoing cycle of commodity circulation is reflected in the constant movement of money throughout capitalist society, where it shifts from person to person, creating many different small cycles that begin from countless points and eventually return to their starting points to repeat the process.
The change of form on the part of commodities appears as a mere change of place on the part of money and the continuity of the circulation movement is all on the side of money, since the commodity always makes but one step in the direction opposite to money, while the latter makes in each case the second step for the commodity; the entire movement seems, therefore, to proceed from money, although in the case of a sale the commodity draws money out of its place, i. e., it circulates money as much as it is circulated by the latter in the case of a purchase. Furthermore, owing to the fact that money always confronts commodities in its capacity of a means of purchase, and in that capacity moves commodities only by realizing their price, the entire movement of circulation appears as a change of place between money and commodities, the former realizing the prices of the latter either by separate acts of circulation taking place simultaneously and side by side, or by successive transactions when the same coin realizes the prices of different commodities one after another. If we consider, e. g., the series C—M—C’—M—C”—M—C’”, etc., without regard to the qualitative aspects which become indistinguishable in the processPg 129 of circulation, we witness the same monotonous operation. After realizing the price of C, M successively realizes those of C’, C”, etc., and commodities C’, C”, C’”, etc., constantly take the place which money has left. Money thus appears to keep commodities in circulation by realizing their prices. In discharging this function of realization of prices, money is itself constantly circulating, now changing its place, now describing a curve of circulation, now completing a small circuit where the starting and returning points coincide. As a medium of circulation, money is subject to a circulation of its own. The change of form of the circulating commodities appears, therefore, as a movement of money which furthers the exchange of commodities, motionless in themselves. The movement of the circulation process of commodities thus takes on the form of the movement of gold as a medium of circulation, i. e. of the circulation of money.
The transformation of goods appears as just a shift in the position of money, and the ongoing flow of circulation clearly favors money. This is because the commodity only takes one step away from money, while money always takes the second step towards the commodity. As a result, it seems like all movement comes from money, even though during a sale, the commodity pulls money from its location, meaning it circulates money as much as it is circulated by money during a purchase. Additionally, since money always faces commodities as a means of purchase, it only moves commodities by realizing their price. Thus, the whole process of circulation looks like a change of position between money and commodities, with money realizing the prices of the latter either through simultaneous acts of circulation occurring side by side, or through successive transactions where the same coin realizes the prices of different commodities one after the other. For example, if we look at the series C—M—C’—M—C”—M—C’”, etc., without considering the qualitative aspects that become indistinguishable in the circulation processPg 129, we see the same repetitive action. After realizing the price of C, money successively realizes the prices of C’, C”, etc., and commodities C’, C”, C’”, etc., continuously occupy the position that money has vacated. Money thus seems to keep commodities in circulation by realizing their prices. In fulfilling this role of realizing prices, money itself is always circulating, sometimes changing its position, sometimes tracing a path through circulation, and at other times completing a short loop where the starting and ending points are the same. As a medium of circulation, money has its own circulation process. Therefore, the change of form of the circulating commodities appears as a movement of money that promotes the exchange of goods, which remain static in themselves. Consequently, the movement of the circulation process of commodities takes on the form of the movement of gold as a medium of circulation, i.e., the circulation of money.
Since owners of commodities give the products of their individual labor the appearance of products of social labor by turning one object, viz. gold, into the direct expression of universal labor-time and therefore into money, their own movement by which all of them effect the interchange of the material products of their labor now appears to them as the direct movement of that one object, as the circulation of gold. The social movement itself appears to the owners of commodities partly as an outward necessity and partly as a mere formal intermediary process which enables every individual who puts any use-value into circulation to get other use-values out of it of an equal value. The use-value of commodities comes into play with their disappearancePg 130 from the sphere or circulation, while the use-value of money as a medium of circulation is in its very circulation. The movement of a commodity in the sphere of circulation is of a transitory kind, while ceaseless motion in that sphere constitutes the function of money. Through this special function which it performs within the sphere of circulation money acquires a new capacity, which we have to consider now more closely.
Since commodity owners make the products of their individual labor seem like products of social labor by transforming one object, namely gold, into the direct representation of universal labor-time and thus money, their collective action, which allows them to exchange the material products of their labor, now looks to them like the direct movement of that one object, specifically the circulation of gold. The social movement itself appears to commodity owners as both an external necessity and a simple formal process that lets anyone who puts any valuable item into circulation exchange it for other items of equal value. The use-value of commodities comes into play when they are removed from the circulation sphere, while the use-value of money as a medium of circulation exists precisely in its ongoing circulation. The movement of a commodity in the circulation sphere is temporary, while continuous movement in that sphere is the fundamental role of money. Through this unique function within the sphere of circulation, money gains a new capability, which we need to examine more closely now.
In the first place, we see that the circulation of money forms an endlessly split up movement, since it reflects the splitting up of the process of circulation into an infinitely large number of purchases and sales and the independent separation of the mutually supplementary phases of metamorphoses of commodities. In the small cycles described by money, where the starting and returning points coincide, we do find a return movement, i. e., an actual circular movement, but the fact that there are as many starting points as there are commodities and that the number of these cycles is infinitely large puts them beyond all control, measurement, or computation. The time between the start and the return of a commodity is just as indefinite. Moreover, it is immaterial whether or not such a circuit has been actually described in a given case. No economic fact is more generally known than that one can spend money with one hand without getting it back with the other. Money proceeds from an endless number of points and returns to as many different points, but the coincidence of the starting and returning points is a matter of chance, because in the movement C—M—C the turning of the buyer again into a seller is not a necessary condition. Still less does thePg 131 circulation of money resemble a movement radiating from a common centre to all points of the periphery and back from the peripheral points to the centre. The so-called cycle described by money, as it is pictured, amounts simply to this, that at all points we observe its appearance and disappearance, its never ceasing transition from place to place. In a higher, more involved form of money circulation, e. g. bank-note circulation, we shall find that the conditions of emission of money include those for its return. But in the simple money circulation it is a matter of chance for the same buyer to become again a seller. Where we really see constant cycle motions taking place, they are only reflections of deeper forces in the sphere of production, e. g., the manufacturer draws money from his banker on Friday, pays it out to his working-men on Saturday, the men immediately pay out the greater part of it to the storekeepers, etc., and the latter turn it in on Monday back to the banker.
First of all, we see that the flow of money is continuously fragmented, reflecting the separation of the circulation process into an infinite number of purchases and sales, along with the independent separation of the complementary phases of commodity transformations. In the small cycles defined by money, where the starting and ending points are the same, we do observe a return movement, meaning a real circular movement. However, the existence of as many starting points as there are commodities, along with the infinite number of these cycles, makes them impossible to control, measure, or compute. The time it takes for a commodity to go from start to return is just as uncertain. Furthermore, it doesn't matter if such a circuit has been actually completed in any specific case. No economic fact is better known than that one can spend money with one hand without receiving it back with the other. Money comes from countless points and goes back to just as many different points, but the coincidence of starting and returning points is random, because in the movement C—M—C, the buyer turning back into a seller is not a necessary condition. Even less does the circulation of money resemble a movement radiating from a common center to all points around it and back from the edges to the center. The so-called cycle described by money simply means that we see its appearance and disappearance everywhere, its continuous movement from one place to another. In a more complex form of money circulation, like banknote circulation, we find that the conditions for issuing money also include conditions for its return. But in simple money circulation, it’s a matter of chance whether the same buyer becomes a seller again. Where we actually notice constant cyclical motions, they are just reflections of deeper forces in production, for example, the manufacturer withdraws money from his banker on Friday, pays his workers on Saturday, the workers immediately spend most of it at the shops, and then the shopkeepers turn it in to the banker on Monday.
We have seen that money realizes simultaneously a certain number of prices in the variegated purchases and sales which take place side by side at the same time. On the other hand, in so far as its movement represents the movement of the combined metamorphoses of commodities and the interlacing of these metamorphoses, the same coin realizes the prices of different commodities and thus makes a larger or smaller number of moves. If we take the circulation of a country for a given length of time, say a day, the quantity of gold required for the realization of prices and, consequently, for the circulation of commodities, will be determinedPg 132 by two conditions: first, the sum total of the prices; second, the average number of moves made by one coin. This number of moves or the rapidity of circulation of money is in its turn determined by or expresses the average rapidity with which commodities go through the different phases of their metamorphoses, the rapidity with which these metamorphoses succeed one another, and with which those commodities that have gone through their metamorphoses are replaced by new commodities in the process of circulation. We have seen that in the process of the determination of prices the exchange value of all commodities is ideally converted into a certain quantity of gold of the same value and that the same amount of value is present in a double form in either of the isolated acts of circulation M—C and C—M, first embodied in the commodity, and second, in gold; yet gold enjoys the capacity of a medium of circulation not by virtue of its isolated relation to separate commodities in a state of rest, but owing to its active presence in the dynamic world of commodities, viz., its function of expressing the change of form of commodities by its change of place and expressing the rapidity of their change of form by the rapidity of its change of place. The extent to which it is present in the sphere of circulation, i. e., the actual quantity of gold in circulation, is thus determined by the extent to which it is discharging its function throughout the entire process.
We’ve seen that money simultaneously reflects various prices during the diverse purchases and sales happening all at once. On the other hand, since its movement represents the flow of the combined transformations of goods and how these transformations intertwine, the same currency indicates the prices of different goods, resulting in a larger or smaller number of transactions. If we consider the circulation of a country for a specific time, like a day, the amount of gold needed to realize prices and, consequently, for the circulation of goods, is determined by two factors: first, the total sum of prices; second, the average number of transactions made by one coin. This number of transactions or the speed of money circulation is also influenced by the average speed at which goods move through their various transformations, the pace at which these transformations follow one another, and how quickly commodities that have completed their transformations are replaced with new goods in the circulation process. We’ve seen that in determining prices, the exchange value of all goods is ideally converted into a specific quantity of gold of equal value, and that the same amount of value exists in two forms during either of the isolated acts of circulation M—C and C—M, first embodied in the commodity, and second, in gold. However, gold functions as a medium of circulation not just due to its isolated relationship with separate goods at rest, but because of its active role in the dynamic world of commodities. Its function is to express the transformation of goods through its movement and to express the speed of their transformation by the quickness of its own movement. The degree to which it is present in the circulation sphere, meaning the actual quantity of gold in circulation, is determined by how effectively it fulfills its function throughout the entire process.
The circulation of money implies the circulation of commodities; money circulates commodities which have prices, i. e., which are beforehand ideally equated to certain quantities of gold. In the determination of thePg 133 prices of commodities, the value of the quantity of gold which serves as a unit of measure, or the value of gold, is assumed to be given. Under that assumption the quantity of gold necessary for circulation is determined first of all by the sum total of the prices of commodities that are to be realized. But this sum is itself determined: 1. By the level of prices, the relatively high or low exchange value of commodities estimated in gold; and 2. By the mass of commodities circulating at fixed prices, i. e. by the number of purchases and sales at given prices.73 If one quarter of wheat is worth 60 shillings, then twice as much gold is required to circulate it or to realize its price as would be the case if it were worth only 30 shillings. To circulate 500 quarters of wheat at 60 shillings, twice as much gold is necessary as for the circulation of 250 quarters at the same price. Finally, to circulate 10 quarters at 100 shillings only half as much money is necessary as when circuPg 134lating 40 quarters at 50 shillings. It follows that the quantity of gold required for circulation may fall in spite of a rise in price, if the mass of commodities in circulation declines in a greater ratio than the rise of the combined sum of prices; and, inversely, the quantity of the circulating medium may rise in spite of a decline of the mass of commodities in circulation, if the sum total of prices rises in a greater ratio. Thorough and minute English investigations have demonstrated e. g. that in the early stages of a dearth of grain in England the quantity of money in circulation increases, because the total price of the diminished supply of grain is greater than the former total price of a larger supply of grain, while the circulation of the other commodities continues undisturbed for some time at their old prices. At a later stage of the dearth of grain, there is a decline in the quantity of circulating money, either because less goods are sold at old prices besides grain, or the same quantity of those goods is sold at lower prices.
The flow of money means the flow of goods; money moves goods that have prices, which are ideally matched to specific amounts of gold. When figuring out the prices of goods, the value of gold, used as a unit of measurement, is assumed to be constant. Based on that assumption, the amount of gold needed for circulation is mainly determined by the total prices of the goods being sold. But this total is determined by: 1. The price level, which reflects the high or low exchange value of goods measured in gold; and 2. The volume of goods circulating at fixed prices, meaning the number of purchases and sales at those prices. If one quarter of wheat costs 60 shillings, then we need twice as much gold to move it or realize its price compared to if it were priced at only 30 shillings. To move 500 quarters of wheat at 60 shillings, we need double the gold compared to 250 quarters at the same price. Lastly, to move 10 quarters at 100 shillings, we need half as much money as when moving 40 quarters at 50 shillings. This indicates that the amount of gold required for circulation may decrease even if prices rise, if the amount of goods in circulation drops more significantly than the increase in the total prices; and conversely, the amount of money in circulation may increase despite a drop in the overall amount of goods, if the total prices rise more sharply. Detailed studies in England have shown that during the early stages of a grain shortage, the amount of money in circulation goes up because the total price of the reduced grain supply is higher than the previous total price of a larger supply, while other goods continue to sell at their prior prices for a while. In the later stages of the grain shortage, the amount of circulating money falls, either because fewer goods are sold at previous prices besides grain, or the same amount of those goods sells at lower prices.
But, as we have seen, the quantity of money in circulation is determined not only by the sum total of prices of commodities that are to be realized, but also by the rapidity with which money circulates or with which it completes this work of realization. If the same sovereign makes ten purchases a day, each of a commodity having a price of one sovereign, and thus changes hands ten times, it does as much work as would be accomplished by ten sovereigns each performing but a single act of circulation a day.74 Consequently, rapidity Pg 135of gold circulation can make up for its quantity, or the presence of gold in the sphere of circulation is determined not only by its presence as an equivalent of a commodity side by side with it, but also by its participation in the movement of metamorphoses of commodities. The rapidity of the circulation of money, however, can serve as a substitute for its quantity only to a limited extent, since at any given moment an endless number of isolated purchases and sales takes places in different localities.
But, as we've seen, the amount of money in circulation is determined not just by the total prices of goods to be sold, but also by how quickly money circulates or completes these transactions. If the same sovereign makes ten purchases a day, each costing one sovereign, and thus changes hands ten times, it does as much work as ten sovereigns that each only make one transaction a day. Therefore, the speed of gold circulation can compensate for its quantity, or the presence of gold in circulation is determined not only by its role as an equivalent for a commodity alongside it but also by its involvement in the changes that commodities undergo. However, the speed of money circulation can only serve as a substitute for its quantity to a certain extent, since at any given moment countless individual purchases and sales occur in various locations.
If the total price of the commodities in circulation rises, but in a smaller ratio than the increase in the rapidity of circulation of money, the volume of the circulating medium will diminish. If on the contrary the rapidity of circulation decreases in a greater ratio than the total price of the commodities in circulation, the volume of currency will increase. An increasing volume of currency combined with a general fall of prices or a diminishing volume of currency in connection with a general rise of prices is one of the best known phenomena in the history of prices. But the consideration of the causes which bring about a simultaneous rise in the level of prices and a still greater rise in the rate of velocity of circulation of money, or the opposite phenomenon, falls outside of the sphere of simple circulation. By way of illustration, it may be mentioned that in periods of prevailing credit, the rapidity of circulation of money grows Pg 136faster than the prices of commodities, while in times of declining credit the prices of commodities fall slower than the rapidity of circulation. The shallow and artificial character of the simple circulation of money is manifested in the fact that all the elements which have a determining influence on the volume of currency, such as the volume of commodities in circulation, prices, the rise or fall of prices, the number of simultaneous purchases and sales, the rapidity of the circulation of money,—depend on the metamorphic process which takes place in the world of commodities, and that again depends on the general character of the methods of production, the size of population, the relation between city and country, the development of the means of transportation, the greater or less division of labor, credit, etc.; in short, on circumstances all of which lie outside of the sphere of simple circulation of money and are only reflected in it.
If the total price of goods in circulation goes up, but not as much as the speed at which money circulates increases, the amount of money in circulation will go down. Conversely, if the speed of circulation decreases more than the total price of goods increases, the amount of currency will rise. An increasing amount of currency along with a general decrease in prices, or a decreasing amount of currency alongside a general increase in prices, are well-known occurrences in the history of prices. However, analyzing the reasons behind a simultaneous increase in price levels and an even greater increase in the speed of money circulation, or the opposite phenomenon, goes beyond the scope of simple circulation. For example, during times of strong credit, the speed of money circulation increases faster than the prices of goods, while in periods of weak credit, goods' prices tend to fall more slowly than the speed of circulation. The superficial and artificial nature of the simple circulation of money shows that all the factors influencing the amount of currency—such as the volume of goods in circulation, prices, fluctuations in prices, the number of simultaneous purchases and sales, and the speed of money circulation—are tied to the transformative processes occurring in the world of commodities. This, in turn, is dependent on broader factors like production methods, population size, urban-rural relationships, advancements in transportation, levels of labor division, credit, and so on; in short, all these factors lie outside the simple circulation of money and are merely reflected in it.
The rapidity of circulation being given, the volume of currency is simply determined by the prices of commodities. Hence, prices are not high or low, because there is more or less money in circulation, but on the contrary, there is more or less money in circulation, because prices are high or low. This is one of the most important laws, whose demonstration in detail by means of the history of prices constitutes perhaps the only merit of the post-Ricardian English Political Economy. If experience shows, that the level of metallic circulation or the mass of gold and silver in circulation in a given country is subject to temporary ebbs and tidesPg 137 and very violent ones at times,75 but on the whole remains stationary for long periods, the deviations forming but small oscillations about the average level, this is explained by the antagonistic nature of the circumstances which determine the quantity of money in circulation. Their simultaneous modifications neutralize their effects and leave everything where it was before.
The speed of circulation being established, the amount of currency is essentially determined by commodity prices. Therefore, prices aren't high or low because there's more or less money in circulation; instead, the amount of money in circulation changes because prices are high or low. This is one of the key principles, and providing a thorough explanation of it through price history is probably the only significant contribution of the post-Ricardian English Political Economy. If experience indicates that the level of metallic circulation or the total of gold and silver in circulation in a specific country experiences temporary fluctuations—sometimes quite extreme—but generally stays stable for long periods, with deviations creating only minor variations around the average level, this can be explained by the conflicting nature of the factors that determine how much money is in circulation. Their simultaneous changes cancel out their effects, leaving everything as it was before.
The law, that with a given rapidity of circulation of money and a given total sum of prices of commodities the quantity of the circulating medium is determined, may also be expressed as follows. If the exchange values of commodities and the average rapidity of their metamorphoses are given, the quantity of gold in circulation depends on its own value. If, therefore, the value of gold, i. e. the labor-time necessary for its production, should rise or fall, the prices of commodities will rise Pg 138or fall in inverse ratio, and corresponding to that rise or fall of prices, the rapidity of circulation remaining the same, a larger or smaller quantity of gold would be required to keep the same volume of commodities in circulation. The same change would occur, if the old standard of value were superseded by a more or less valuable metal. Thus, Holland required from fourteen to fifteen times as much silver as it had previously required gold, in order to circulate the same volume of commodities, when out of tender regard for the government creditors and out of fear of the effects of the discoveries in California and Australia it substituted silver for gold money.
The law states that with a certain speed of money circulation and a specific total amount of commodity prices, the amount of circulating medium is determined. This can also be put another way: if the exchange values of commodities and the average speed of their transformation are fixed, the amount of gold in circulation depends on its own value. Therefore, if the value of gold—meaning the labor time needed for its production—increases or decreases, the prices of commodities will rise or fall inversely. With the speed of circulation remaining constant, more or less gold would be needed to maintain the same volume of commodities in circulation according to those price changes. A similar situation would happen if the old standard of value was replaced by a metal of either higher or lower value. For example, Holland needed fourteen to fifteen times more silver than it previously needed gold to circulate the same amount of commodities when it replaced gold money with silver, motivated by a desire to protect government creditors and concerns over the impact of discoveries in California and Australia.
From the fact that the quantity of gold in circulation depends on the variable sum total of prices of commodities and the varying rapidity of circulation, it follows that the volume of the circulating medium must be capable of contraction and expansion; in short, that according to the requirements of circulation, gold must now enter, now leave the sphere of circulation in its capacity of a medium of circulation. How the circulation process itself realizes these conditions, we shall see later on.
The amount of gold in circulation is based on the changing total prices of goods and the varying speed at which it circulates. This means that the volume of the circulating medium must be able to increase or decrease; essentially, gold needs to enter and exit circulation as a medium depending on what is needed. We'll explore how the circulation process achieves these conditions later on.
c. COIN AND SYMBOLS OF VALUE.
In its capacity of a medium of circulation, gold acquires a shape of its own, it becomes coin. In order to prevent any technical difficulties in the way of its circulation, it is coined according to the standard of the money of account. Gold pieces whose imprints and legends show that they contain certain weights of goldPg 139 corresponding to the reckoning names of money, £, s., etc., are coins. The establishment of a mint-price, as well as the technical work of coining, are the business of the state. Both as money of account and as coin, money acquires a local and political character; it speaks different languages and wears different national uniforms. The sphere in which money circulates as coin, is distinguished as an internal sphere of circulation which is separated from the universal sphere of circulation in the commodity world by national boundaries.
In its role as a means of exchange, gold takes on a distinct form; it becomes coin. To avoid any issues with its circulation, it is minted according to the standard of the accounting currency. Gold pieces marked with designs and inscriptions that indicate they contain specific weights of goldPg 139 matching the names used in currency, like £, s., etc., are considered coins. Setting a mint price and the actual process of coining are responsibilities of the government. Both as an accounting currency and as coin, money takes on a local and political character; it speaks various languages and dons different national identities. The area where money circulates as coin is known as the internal sphere of circulation, which is distinct from the universal sphere of circulation in the commodity world, separated by national borders.
Yet, the only difference between gold bullion and gold coin is that between coin denomination and weight denomination. What seems to be a difference in name in the latter case appears as a difference in shape in the former. Gold coin can be thrown into the melting-pot and thus be converted again into gold sans phrase, just as, on the contrary, gold bars only have to be sent to the mint to receive the shape of coins. The conversion and reconversion from one form into another appears to be a purely technical matter.
Yet, the only difference between gold bullion and gold coins is between the value assigned to coins and their weight. What looks like a difference in name in the latter case shows up as a difference in shape in the former. Gold coins can be melted down and turned back into gold without a doubt, just as gold bars only need to be sent to the mint to be shaped into coins. The process of transforming from one form to another seems to be purely technical.
For 100 pounds or 1200 ounces troy of 22 carat gold one can get £4,672-1/2 or gold sovereigns at the English mint; if these sovereigns be put on one side of the weighing scale and one hundred pounds of gold bullion on the other, the two will balance each other, which proves that the sovereign is nothing but a piece of gold of certain weight bearing this name in English coinage and having a shape and stamp of its own. The 4,672-1/2 sovereigns are put into circulation at different points, and once in its grasp they make a certain number of moves per day, some sovereigns more, others less. If thePg 140 average number of moves per day of each ounce be ten, the 1200 ounces of gold would realize 12,000 ounces or 46,725 sovereigns as the total price of commodities. You may turn and toss an ounce of gold in any way you like, and it will never weigh ten ounces. But here in the process of circulation one ounce practically does weigh ten ounces. The work performed by a coin in the sphere of circulation is equivalent to the quantity of gold it contains multiplied by the number of its moves. Besides the actual importance which a coin possesses by virtue of its being an individual piece of gold of a definite weight, it acquires an ideal significance due to its function. But whether the sovereign circulates once or ten times, in each particular purchase or sale it acts only as one sovereign. It is like a general who by timely appearance at ten different points on the battle field does the work of ten generals, but still remains the same identical general at each point. The idealization of the means of circulation which is due to the supplanting of quantity by rapidity in money circulation, affects only the function of the coin within the sphere of circulation, but not the nature of the individual coin.
For 100 pounds or 1200 troy ounces of 22-carat gold, you can get £4,672.50 or gold sovereigns at the English mint. If you put these sovereigns on one side of a scale and 100 pounds of gold bullion on the other, they will balance out, proving that the sovereign is just a piece of gold of a specific weight that carries this name in English coinage, complete with its unique shape and stamp. The 4,672.5 sovereigns are distributed at various locations, and once they’re in circulation, they make a certain number of transactions each day—some sovereigns move more than others. If the average number of transactions per day for each ounce is ten, then 1200 ounces of gold would yield 12,000 transactions or 46,725 sovereigns' worth of goods. You can toss an ounce of gold around however you want, and it will never weigh ten ounces. But in circulation, one ounce effectively behaves as if it weighs ten ounces. The value that a coin provides in circulation corresponds to the amount of gold it contains multiplied by the number of transactions it makes. In addition to its actual significance as a specific piece of gold of a defined weight, a coin also gains an abstract significance based on its role. Regardless of whether a sovereign circulates once or ten times, for each transaction, it counts as just one sovereign. It’s like a general who, by showing up at ten different spots on the battlefield, does the work of ten generals, yet remains the same general at each location. The way money circulation idealizes the means of exchange, replacing quantity with speed only affects the function of the coin in circulation, not the intrinsic nature of the coin itself.
The circulation of money is a movement through the outside world, and the sovereign, though it non olet, keeps rather mixed company. In the course of its friction against all kinds of hands, pouches, pockets, purses, money-belts, bags, chests and strong-boxes, the coin rubs off, loses one gold atom here and another one there and thus, as it wears off in its wanderings over the world, it loses more and more of its intrinsic substance. By being usedPg 141 it gets used up. Let us take up a sovereign at the moment when its natural, inborn character has been slightly affected. A baker, says Dodd,76 who receives from the bank to-day a brand new sovereign and pays it to-morrow to the miller, does not pay the same veritable sovereign; the latter has become lighter than it was at the time he received it. It is clear, says an anonymous writer,77 that in the very nature of things, coins must depreciate one by one as a result of ordinary and unavoidable friction. It is a physical impossibility to entirely exclude light coins from circulation at any time, even for one day. Jacob estimates that of the 380 million pounds sterling which were in existence in Europe in 1809, nineteen million pounds sterling entirely disappeared by 1829, i. e., within a period of twenty years.78 Thus, while a commodity at its first step into the sphere of circulation, falls out of it, a coin, after a couple of steps within that sphere represents more Pg 142metal than it actually contains. The longer a coin remains in circulation, the rapidity of circulation remaining the same, or the greater its rapidity of circulation within the same period of time, the greater the discrepancy between its form as coin and its actual gold or silver substance. What remains is magni nominis umbra. The body of the coin becomes but a shadow. If at first it became heavier through the process of circulation, it now becomes lighter on account of it, but continues to represent the original quantity of gold in each single purchase or sale. The sovereign, as a fictitious sovereign, as fictitious gold, continues to perform the function of a legitimate coin. While other beings lose their idealism in contact with the outer world, the coin is idealized by practice, being gradually transformed into a mere phantom of its golden or silver body. This second idealization of metal money springing from the very process of circulation, or from the discrepancy between its nominal weight and its real weight is exploited in all kinds of coin counterfeiting practiced partly by governments, partly by private adventurers. The entire history of coinage from the beginning of the middle ages until late in the eighteenth century is nothing but a history of these two-fold and antagonistic adulterations, and Custodi’s voluminous collection of writings of Italian economists turns mostly about this point.
The flow of money involves moving through the outside world, and even though it non olet, it hangs out with some questionable company. As it interacts with all sorts of hands, pouches, pockets, purses, money-belts, bags, chests, and strong-boxes, coins lose bits of themselves—one gold atom here, another there—so that as they travel around, they lose more and more of their real value. By being used, they get consumed. Let’s consider a sovereign just after its natural, inherent character has been a bit altered. A baker, according to Dodd,76 who receives a brand new sovereign from the bank today and pays it to the miller tomorrow, isn’t actually passing on the same true sovereign; it’s now lighter than when he got it. It’s evident, says an anonymous writer,77 that coins must depreciate one by one due to normal and unavoidable wear. It’s physically impossible to completely keep light coins out of circulation at any time, even for a single day. Jacob estimates that of the 380 million pounds sterling in circulation in Europe in 1809, nineteen million pounds sterling completely vanished by 1829, that is, within just twenty years.78 Thus, unlike a commodity that falls out of circulation right as it enters, a coin, after just a few steps in that sphere, represents more metal than it actually contains. The longer a coin is in circulation—assuming the rate of circulation stays the same, or increases—the greater the gap becomes between its form as currency and its actual gold or silver content. What remains is magni nominis umbra. The body of the coin turns into just a shadow. Initially, it may gain weight through the circulation process, but eventually, it becomes lighter because of it, all while still representing the same amount of gold in every transaction. The sovereign, as a symbolic sovereign, as symbolic gold, continues to act like a legitimate coin. While other entities lose their idealism through interaction with the real world, coins are idealized through practice, gradually transforming into mere illusions of their original golden or silver form. This secondary idealization of metal money, resulting from the very act of circulation or from the gap between its nominal weight and actual weight, is exploited in various forms of counterfeiting carried out by both governments and private individuals. The entire history of coinage from the early middle ages up to the late eighteenth century is essentially a chronicle of these dual and opposing forgeries, and Custodi’s extensive collection of Italian economists’ writings predominantly focuses on this issue.
But the fictitious importance of gold due to its function, comes in conflict with its real substance. One gold coin has lost more, another, less of its metal substance in the course of circulation, and one of them is, as a matter of fact, worth more now than the other. ButPg 143 since in the discharge of their function of coins they are taken at the same value, the sovereign weighing a quarter of an ounce passing for no more than the sovereign which only stands for a quarter of an ounce, the full-weight sovereigns are subjected in the hands of unscrupulous owners to surgical operations which produce artificially what the circulation process has caused in a natural way to their more light-weighted brothers. They are clipped and reduced and the superfluous gold fat lands in the melting pot. If 4,672-1/2 gold sovereigns when put on one side of the weighing scale weigh on an average only 800 ounces instead of 1200, they will buy when brought to the gold market only 800 ounces of gold; that is, the market price of gold would rise above its mint price. Every coin, even if of full weight would pass in its mint form for less than in bullion form. The full weight sovereigns would be reconverted into bullion, a form in which a greater quantity of gold is always worth more than a smaller quantity. As soon as this decline of metallic weight would affect a sufficiently large number of sovereigns to bring about a permanent rise of the market price of gold above its mint price, the reckoning names of the coins, though remaining the same, would begin to denote a smaller quantity of gold. That is to say, the standard of money would change and gold would be coined in the future according to this new standard. By virtue of its idealization as a medium of circulation, gold would react upon and change the legally determined ratios under which it acted as the standard of price. The same revolution would be repeated after a certain length of time and thus goldPg 144 would be subject to constant change both as a standard of price and as a medium of circulation, a change under one of these forms leading to a change under the other and vice versa. This explains the phenomenon mentioned above, namely that in the history of all modern nations the same money-name stands for a constantly diminishing quantity of metal. The contradiction between gold as coin and gold as standard of price becomes also one between gold as coin and gold as the universal equivalent; in the latter capacity it circulates not only within the limits of national boundaries, but in the world market. As a measure of value gold was always of full weight, because it served only as ideal gold. In its capacity of equivalent in the isolated transaction C—M it passes at once from a state of motion to a state of rest; but in its capacity of coin its natural substance comes in constant conflict with its function. The transformation of the gold sovereign into fictitious gold can not be wholly avoided, but legislation seeks to prevent its unlimited circulation as coin by prescribing its withdrawal from circulation as soon as its shortage of metallic substance reaches a certain degree. According to the English law, e. g., a sovereign which lacks more than 0.747 grains of its weight ceases to be legal tender. The Bank of England which weighed forty-eight million gold sovereigns in the short period between 1844 and 1848, possesses in Mr. Cotton’s gold weighing scale a machine which not only detects a difference of 1-100 part of a grain between two sovereigns, but like a sensible being, immediately throws out the light-weight coin on a boardPg 145 where it lands under another machine which cuts it up with oriental cruelty.
But the imagined value of gold due to its function clashes with its actual substance. One gold coin has lost more of its metal over time, while another has lost less, and one of them is actually worth more now than the other. ButPg 143 because they serve the same purpose as coins, they are valued equally, meaning a sovereign weighing a quarter of an ounce can be exchanged for the same value as a sovereign that also represents a quarter of an ounce. Full-weight sovereigns, in the hands of dishonest owners, undergo manipulations that produce artificially what the natural process of circulation has caused in their lighter counterparts. They are clipped and reduced, and the excess gold is melted down. If 4,672-1/2 gold sovereigns weigh only 800 ounces on one side of the scale instead of the expected 1200 ounces, they would only fetch 800 ounces of gold when sold in the gold market; this indicates that the market price of gold would rise above its mint price. Every coin, even if it is full weight, would be worth less in its mint form than in bullion form. Full-weight sovereigns would be converted back into bullion, since a larger quantity of gold is always worth more than a smaller amount. Once this drop in metallic weight affects a large enough number of sovereigns to permanently push the market price of gold above its mint price, the denominations of the coins, although unchanged, would begin to represent a smaller amount of gold. This means that the standard of money would shift, and gold would be minted based on this new standard. Because gold is idealized as a medium of circulation, it would influence and alter the legally established ratios under which it functions as the price standard. This same change would happen again over time, leading to goldPg 144 continually changing both as a price standard and as a medium of circulation, with changes in one form causing changes in the other and vice versa. This explains the previously mentioned phenomenon that in the history of all modern nations, the same name for money represents a constantly decreasing quantity of metal. The contradiction between gold as a coin and gold as a price standard also becomes one between gold as a coin and gold as a universal equivalent; in that broader role, it circulates not only within national borders but also in the global market. As a measure of value, gold has always been of full weight because it only served as ideal gold. In its role as an equivalent in the isolated C—M transaction, it shifts from a state of motion to a state of rest; however, in its role as a coin, its natural substance is constantly at odds with its function. The transformation of the gold sovereign into fictitious gold can’t be completely avoided, but laws aim to limit its unrestricted circulation as coin by mandating its withdrawal from circulation once it loses a certain amount of metal. According to English law, for example, a sovereign that is more than 0.747 grains short of its weight is no longer legal tender. The Bank of England, which weighed forty-eight million gold sovereigns between 1844 and 1848, has in Mr. Cotton’s gold weighing scale a machine that detects a weight difference of 1-100 part of a grain between two sovereigns and, like a sensible being, immediately ejects the lightweight coin onto a boardPg 145 where it is ruthlessly cut up by another machine.
That being the case, gold coins could not circulate at all were not their circulation confined to definite spheres in which they do not wear off so rapidly. In so far as a gold coin weighing only one-fifth of an ounce passes in circulation for a quarter of an ounce of gold, it is practically merely a sign or a symbol for one-twentieth of an ounce of gold, and in that way all gold coins are transformed by the very process of circulation into more or less of a mere sign or symbol of their substance. But no thing can be its own symbol. Painted grapes are no symbol of real grapes, they are imaginary grapes. Still less can a light-weight sovereign be a symbol of a full-weighted one, just as a lean horse can not serve as a symbol of a fat one. Since gold thus becomes a symbol of its own self, but at the same time can not serve in that capacity, it receives a symbolical, silver or copper substitute in those spheres of circulation in which it is most subject to wear and tear, namely where purchases and sales are constantly taking place on the smallest scale. In these spheres, even if not the same identical coins, still a certain part of the entire supply of gold money would constantly circulate as coin. To that extent gold is substituted by silver or copper tokens. Thus, while only a specific commodity can perform in a given country the function of a measure of value and therefore of money, different commodities can serve as coin side by side with gold. These subsidiary mediums of circulation, such as silver or copper coins, represent definite fractions of a gold coin within the sphere of cirPg 146culation. Their own silver or copper weight is, therefore, not determined by the proportions of the respective values of silver and copper to that of gold, but is arbitrarily fixed by law. They may be issued only in such quantities in which the diminutive fractions of gold coin which they represent would constantly circulate either for purposes of change for gold coins of higher denominations, or for realizing equally small prices of commodities. In retail trade silver and copper tokens belong to distinct spheres of circulation. In the nature of things, the rapidity of their circulation is in inverse ratio to the price which they realize in each separate purchase or sale, or to the size of the fraction of gold coin which they represent. If we consider how immense the volume of the daily retail trade in a country like England is, we will understand from the comparatively insignificant proportions of its combined volume how rapid and steady the circulation of the subsidiary coin must be. From a parliamentary report of recent date we see, e. g., that in 1857 the English mint coined £4,859,000 worth of gold, £733,000 of silver nominal value which contained metal actually worth £363,000. The total amount of gold coined in the ten years ending December 31, 1857, was £55,239,000, and of silver only £2,434,000. The supply of copper coin in 1857 amounted only to £6,720 nominal value containing £3,492 worth of copper; of this £3,136 was in pennies, £2,464 in half-pennies, and £1,120 in farthings. The total value of copper coined in the ten years was £141,477 nominal, the metallic value being £73,503. Just as gold coin is prevented from permanently retaining its function of coin by thePg 147 legal provision of the loss of weight which demonetizes it, so are the silver and copper tokens prevented from passing from their spheres of circulation into that of gold coin and acquiring the character of money by the provision of the maximum amount for which they are legal tender. In England e. g. copper is legal tender only to the amount of six pence and silver up to forty shillings. If silver and copper tokens were to be issued in greater quantities than the requirements of their spheres of circulation call for, prices of commodities would not rise as a result, but the accumulation of these tokens in the hands of retail dealers would reach such an extent that they would be finally compelled to sell them as metal. Thus in 1798 English copper coins, issued by private individuals, accumulated in the hands of small traders to the amount of £20,350 which they tried in vain to put again in circulation, being finally compelled to throw them as metal on the copper market.79
That being said, gold coins wouldn’t be able to circulate at all if their circulation wasn’t limited to specific areas where they don’t wear down as quickly. When a gold coin weighing just one-fifth of an ounce is accepted as if it were a quarter of an ounce of gold, it essentially becomes just a sign or symbol for one-twentieth of an ounce of gold. In that sense, all gold coins are turned by circulation into nothing more than a sign or symbol of their actual value. But nothing can be its own symbol. Painted grapes aren’t a symbol of real grapes; they’re just imaginary grapes. Likewise, a lightweight sovereign can’t symbolize a full-weighted one, just as a skinny horse can’t serve as a symbol for a fat one. Since gold becomes a symbol of itself but can’t actually fulfill that role, it’s represented by symbolic substitutes made of silver or copper in those areas of circulation most affected by wear and tear, like where buying and selling regularly occur on a small scale. In these areas, even if not the same coins, part of the gold coin supply is always circulating as currency. Thus, gold is replaced by silver or copper tokens. While only a particular commodity can act as a measure of value—and thus money—in a country, different commodities can coexist as currency alongside gold. These secondary mediums of circulation, like silver or copper coins, represent specific fractions of a gold coin within the circulation sphere. Their silver or copper weight isn’t determined by the relative values of silver and copper compared to gold; instead, it’s arbitrarily set by law. They can only be issued in amounts that align with the tiny fractions of gold coins they represent, which must continuously circulate either to provide change for higher denomination gold coins or to price smaller commodities. In retail, silver and copper tokens operate within distinct circulation spaces. Naturally, the speed of their circulation is inversely related to the price they represent in each transaction or the size of the fraction of gold they symbolize. If we consider the vast volume of daily retail trade in a country like England, the relatively small combined volume of that trade makes it clear how quick and steady the circulation of these secondary coins must be. For example, a recent parliamentary report shows that in 1857, the English mint produced gold coins worth £4,859,000 and silver coins with a nominal value of £733,000, which contained metal worth only £363,000. The total gold minted in the ten years ending December 31, 1857, was £55,239,000, while the silver totaled only £2,434,000. The copper coin supply in 1857 was only £6,720 nominal value, which contained £3,492 worth of copper; of this, £3,136 was in pennies, £2,464 in half-pennies, and £1,120 in farthings. The total value of copper minted in the past decade was £141,477 nominal, with a metallic value of £73,503. Just as the legal provision of weight loss prevents gold coins from consistently serving as currency, silver and copper tokens are restricted from moving into gold coin circulation and acquiring the status of money by the legal limit on their tender amount. In England, for instance, copper is legal tender only up to six pence and silver up to forty shillings. If silver and copper tokens were issued in greater amounts than what’s required in their circulation areas, commodity prices wouldn’t rise as a result. Instead, retail dealers would end up accumulating so many of these tokens that they would eventually have to sell them as metal. An example of this occurred in 1798 when English copper coins, issued by private individuals, piled up in small traders' hands to the amount of £20,350, which they unsuccessfully tried to put back into circulation, ultimately being forced to sell them as metal on the copper market.79
The silver and copper tokens which represent gold coin in certain spheres of circulation in the interior of the country, contain a definite quantity of silver and copper prescribed by law, but after they get into circulation, they wear off like gold coins and become even more rapidly mere phantoms, according to the rapidity and steadiness of their circulation. To draw again a line of demonetization beyond which silver and copper tokens would lose their character of coins, they would have to be Pg 148replaced in turn within certain spheres of their own circulation by some other symbolic money, say iron and lead, and such representation of one kind of symbolic money by another kind would form an endless process. In all countries with a well developed circulation the very requirements of money circulation make it necessary that the character of silver and copper tokens as money be made independent of any loss of weight in those coins. Thus, as it was in the nature of things, it appears that they serve as symbols of gold coin not because they are symbols made of silver or copper, not because they have certain value, but only in so far as they have no value.
The silver and copper tokens that stand in for gold coins in certain areas of the country have a specific amount of silver and copper set by law. However, once they enter circulation, they wear down like gold coins and can become even more quickly insignificant, depending on how fast and steady their circulation is. To establish a point of demonetization beyond which silver and copper tokens would no longer be considered coins, they would need to be replaced by some other form of symbolic money, like iron and lead, within certain areas of their own circulation. This process of one kind of symbolic money replacing another would go on indefinitely. In countries with a developed monetary system, the demands of money circulation require that the status of silver and copper tokens as money remains unaffected by any loss of weight in those coins. Therefore, it seems that they function as symbols of gold coins not because they are made of silver or copper or because they hold any particular value, but rather because they lack value.
Relatively worthless things, such as paper, can consequently perform the function of symbols of gold money. That subsidiary currency consists of metal tokens, such as silver, copper, etc., is mainly due to the fact that in most countries the less valuable metals such as silver in England, copper in ancient Rome, Sweden, Scotland, etc., had circulated as money before they were degraded by the process of circulation to the rank of small change and replaced by a more precious metal. Besides, it is natural that the money symbol which grows directly out of metallic circulation, should itself be a metal. Just as that portion of gold which would always have to circulate as small change, is replaced by metal tokens; so can the other portion of gold which is constantly absorbed as coin by circulation in the interior of the country and, therefore, must continually circulate, be replaced with worthless tokens. The level below which the mass of circulating coin never sinks is determined in eachPg 149 country by experience. Thus, the originally imperceptible difference between the nominal weight and the metallic weight of a metal coin can grow apace until it reaches the point of absolute separation. The mint name of money parts company with its substance and exists outside of it in worthless slips of paper. Just as the exchange value of commodities is crystallized by their process of exchange into gold money, so is gold money sublimated in its currency into its own symbol first in the form of worn coin, then in the form of subsidiary metal currency, and finally in the form of a worthless token, paper, mere sign of value.
Relatively worthless items, like paper, can therefore serve as symbols for gold money. This secondary currency consists of metal tokens, such as silver and copper, mainly because in many countries, less valuable metals like silver in England and copper in ancient Rome, Sweden, and Scotland were used as money before they were demoted through circulation to the status of small change and replaced by a more precious metal. It’s also natural that the money symbol that arises directly from metal circulation should itself be a metal. Just like that portion of gold that always has to circulate as small change is replaced by metal tokens, the part of gold that is continually absorbed as coins circulating within the country can also be replaced by worthless tokens. The lowest level to which the amount of circulating coin can fall is determined by experience in eachPg 149 country. Thus, the initially minimal difference between the nominal weight and the actual weight of a metal coin can grow quickly until it leads to a complete separation. The official name of the money diverges from its substance and exists apart as worthless slips of paper. Just as the exchange value of goods is crystallized through their exchange process into gold money, gold money is transformed in its currency into its own symbol, first as worn coins, then as secondary metal currency, and finally as worthless tokens, paper, mere sign of value.
Gold coin has produced its substitutes, first metallic and then paper, only because in spite of its loss of metallic weight it continued to perform the function of coin. It did not circulate because of its wear and tear; on the contrary, it wore out to a symbol because it continued to circulate. Only in so far as gold money becomes simply a token of its own value in the process of circulation, can mere tokens of value take its place.
Gold coins have created their replacements, first in metal and then in paper, only because even with their decreased metallic weight, they continued to serve as currency. They didn't stop circulating due to wear; instead, they turned into a symbol precisely because they kept circulating. Only to the extent that gold money becomes just a token of its own value in the process of circulation can simple tokens of value replace it.
In so far as the movement C—M—C represents a dynamic unity of two processes C—M and M—C which pass directly one into the other, or in so far as a commodity passes through the complete process of its metamorphosis, it express its exchange value in price and in money only to discard that form at once and to become again a commodity or, rather, a use-value. That is to say, it develops only an apparent assertion of the independence of its exchange value. On the other hand, we have seen that gold, in so far as it performs the function of coin or in so far as itPg 150 continually circulates, actually forms only a connecting link between the metamorphoses of commodities and constitutes but their transitory money form; furthermore, that it realizes the price of one set of commodities only in order to realize that of another, but in no case does it constitute a stable form of exchange value or appear itself as a commodity in a state of rest. The reality which the exchange value of commodities acquires in the process and which is represented by gold in its circulation, is the reality of an electric spark. Although real gold, it plays the part of fictitious gold, and can, therefore, be replaced in this function by a token of itself.
As much as the movement C—M—C represents a dynamic unity of the two processes C—M and M—C that directly transition into one another, or to the extent that a commodity goes through the entire process of its transformation, it expresses its exchange value in price and in money only to immediately discard that form and revert to being a commodity or, more accurately, a use-value. In other words, it only develops an apparent assertion of the independence of its exchange value. On the other hand, we've seen that gold, as it functions as coin or as itPg 150continually circulates, merely serves as a connecting link between the transformations of commodities and represents only their temporary money form; moreover, it realizes the price of one group of commodities solely to realize that of another, but in no situation does it serve as a stable form of exchange value or appear as a commodity at rest. The reality that the exchange value of commodities obtains during the process and which is represented by gold in circulation is the reality of an electric spark. Though it's real gold, it functions like fictional gold, and can therefore be replaced by a token of itself in this role.
The token of value, say paper, which plays the part of coin, is the token of a quantity of gold expressed in its currency name, i. e., it is a gold token. Just as a certain quantity of gold does not in itself express a value ratio, so is that true of the token which takes its place. In so far as a certain quantity of gold, as embodied labor-time, has a value of a certain magnitude, the gold token represents value. But the magnitude of the value which it represents depends all the time on the value of the quantity of gold for which it stands. As regards commodities the token of value expresses the reality of their price, it is signum pretii and sign of their value only because their value is expressed in their price. In the process C—M—C, in so far as it represents the dynamic unity or direct alternation of the two metamorphoses—and that is the aspect it assumes in the sphere of circulation in which the token of value discharges its function—the exchange value of commodities acquires inPg 151 price only an ideal expression and in money only an imaginary symbolic existence. Exchange value thus acquires only an imaginary though material expression, but it has no real existence except in the commodities themselves, in so far as a certain quantity of labor-time is embodied in them. It appears, therefore, that the token of value represents directly the value of commodities, by figuring not as a token of gold but as a token of the value which exists in the commodity alone and is only expressed in price. But it is a false appearance. The token of value is directly only a token of price, i. e., a token of gold, and only indirectly a token of value of a commodity. Unlike Peter Shlemihl, gold has not sold its shadow, but buys with its shadow. The token of value operates only in so far as it represents the price of one commodity as against that of another within the sphere of circulation, or in so far as it represents gold to every owner of commodities. A certain comparatively worthless object such as a piece of leather, a slip of paper, etc., becomes by force of custom a token of money material, but maintains its existence in that capacity only so long as its character as a symbol of money is guaranteed by the general acquiescence of the owners of commodities, i. e., so long as it enjoys a legally established conventional existence and compulsory circulation. Paper money issued by the state and circulating as legal tender is the perfected form of the token of value, and the only form of paper money, which has its immediate origin in metallic circulation or even in the simple circulation of commodities. Credit money belongs to a higher sphere of the social process of production and is govPg 152erned by entirely different laws. Symbolic paper money does not in fact, differ in the least from subsidiary metal coin, except that it reaches wider spheres of circulation. We have seen that the mere technical development of the standard of price or of the mint price and later the shaping of gold bullion into coin have called forth the interference of the state; this circumstance brought about a visible separation of national circulation from the world circulation of commodities: this separation is completed by the evolution of coin into a token of value. As a mere medium of circulation money can assume an independent existence only within the sphere of national circulation.80
The value token, like paper money, acts as if it were a coin. It represents a certain amount of gold expressed in its currency name, meaning it’s a gold token. Just as a specific amount of gold doesn’t directly indicate a value ratio, the same applies to the token standing in its place. To the extent that a certain quantity of gold, as expressed through labor time, has a specific value, the gold token represents that value. However, the value it represents constantly depends on the value of the amount of gold it signifies. Regarding commodities, the value token expresses the reality of their price; it is signum pretii, a sign of their value because their value is shown in their price. In the process C—M—C, where it embodies the dynamic unity or direct exchange of the two transformations—and that’s the role it takes in the circulation sphere where the value token functions—the exchange value of commodities gets only an ideal expression in price and a symbolic existence in money. The exchange value thus has only an imaginary, albeit material expression, but it doesn’t have a real existence apart from the commodities themselves, to the degree that a certain amount of labor time is inherent in them. It seems, therefore, that the value token directly represents the value of commodities, not as a token of gold but as a sign of the value contained in the commodity itself, which is only reflected in its price. But this is a misleading impression. The value token is directly only a token of price, i. e., a token of gold, and only indirectly a token of a commodity's value. Unlike Peter Shlemihl, gold hasn't sold its shadow; it buys with its shadow. The value token works only to the extent that it represents the price of one commodity compared to another in the circulation sphere, or in so far as it represents gold to every commodity owner. An object of relatively low worth, like a piece of leather or a slip of paper, becomes a material money token through custom, but it only remains in that role as long as its status as a money symbol is backed by the general acceptance of commodity owners, meaning it has a legally recognized conventional existence and mandatory circulation. Paper money issued by the state, circulating as legal tender, is the refined version of the value token, and the only type of paper money that originates directly from metallic circulation or even from simple commodity circulation. Credit money belongs to a more advanced area of the social production process and is governed by completely different laws. Symbolic paper money doesn’t differ at all from minor metal coins, except that it has a broader sphere of circulation. We’ve seen that just the technical advancement of the price standard or mint price, followed by shaping gold bullion into coins, has led to state intervention. This situation caused a clear separation of national circulation from the global circulation of commodities; this division is completed by the transformation of coins into value tokens. As a simple medium of circulation, money can exist independently only within the realm of national circulation.80
Our presentation has shown that the coin form of gold as a token of value differentiated from the gold substance itself, has its direct origin in the process of circulation and not in any agreement or state interference. Russia offers a striking example of the natural origin of the token of value. At the time when hides and furs played there the part of money, the conflict between the perishable and bulky nature of the material and its function as a medium of circulation resulted in the custom of replacing it by small pieces of stamped leather which thus became a kind of draft payable in hides and furs. Later on they became under the name of copecs mere tokens for fractions of the silver rouble and remained in use in some parts until 1700, when Peter the Great ordered their withdrawal in exchange for small copper coins Pg 153issued by the state. Ancient writers who could observe the phenomena of exclusively metallic circulation, already took the view of coin as a symbol or token of value. That is true both of Plato81 and Aristotle.82 In countries where credit is not developed, Pg 154as e. g. in China, legal tender paper money is found at an early date83. Early advocates of paper money expressly point out the fact that metallic coin is transformed into a token of value in the very process Pg 155of circulation. So Benjamin Franklin84 and Bishop Berkeley.85
Our presentation has shown that the coin version of gold as a representation of value, separate from the gold itself, originated directly from the process of circulation rather than any agreement or government intervention. Russia provides a clear example of the natural origin of value tokens. When hides and furs acted as currency there, the conflict between the perishable and bulky nature of these materials and their role as a medium of exchange led to the practice of replacing them with small pieces of stamped leather, which became a kind of draft payable in hides and furs. Eventually, they were known as kopecks, mere tokens for fractions of the silver rouble, and remained in use in some areas until 1700, when Peter the Great mandated their replacement with small copper coins issued by the state. Ancient writers who observed the phenomena of entirely metallic circulation already viewed coins as symbols or tokens of value. This perspective is true for both Plato and Aristotle. In countries where credit is underdeveloped, as in China, legal tender paper money appeared early on. Early proponents of paper money specifically noted that metallic coins are transformed into tokens of value through the very process of circulation. Notable figures like Benjamin Franklin and Bishop Berkeley expressed this idea.
How many reams of paper cut up into bills can circulate as money? Put in that way, the question would be absurd. The worthless tokens are signs of value only in so far as they represent gold within the sphere of circulation and they represent it only to the extent to which it would itself be absorbed as coin by the process of circulation; this quantity is determined by its own value, the exchange values of the commodities and the rapidity of their metamorphoses being given. Bills of a denomination of £5 could circulate in a quantity five times less than those of £1 denomination, and if all payments were made in shilling bills, then twenty times as many shilling bills would have to be in circulation as are one pound bills. If the gold currency were represented by bills of Pg 156different denominations, e. g. five pound, one pound and ten shilling bills, then the quantity of these different tokens of value would be determined not only by the quantity of gold necessary for circulation as a whole, but also by that required in the sphere of circulation of each kind of bills. If fourteen million pounds sterling (this is the provision of the English Bank Law, not for the entire currency but only for credit money) were the level below which the circulation of a country never sank, then fourteen million paper bills, each a token of value of one pound, could circulate. If the value of gold fell or rose because the labor-time necessary for its production had fallen or risen, then, the exchange value of the same volume of commodities remaining the same, the number of one pound bills in circulation would rise or fall in inverse ratio to the change in the value of gold. If gold were replaced by silver as a measure of value, the ratio of the respective values of silver and gold being 1:15, and if each bill were to represent now the same quantity of silver as it represented gold before, then there would be 210 million one pound bills in circulation instead of the previous fourteen million. The number of paper bills is thus determined by the quantity of gold money which they represent in circulation, and since they are tokens of value only in so far as they represent it, their value is simply determined by their quantity. Thus, while the quantity of gold in circulation is determined by the prices of commodities, the value of the paper bills in circulation, on the contrary, depends exclusively on their own quantity.
How many sheets of paper cut into bills can actually be used as money? Framed that way, the question sounds ridiculous. These worthless tokens are only seen as valuable because they represent gold in circulation, and that representation only holds true to the extent that they would be converted into coins during the circulation process. This amount is determined by its own value, along with the exchange values of the goods and the speed at which they change hands. A £5 bill could circulate in a quantity five times less than £1 bills, and if all payments were made in shilling bills, then twenty times as many shilling bills would need to be in circulation compared to one-pound bills. If the gold currency were represented by bills of Pg 156 different denominations, like five-pound, one-pound, and ten-shilling bills, the amount of these various tokens would be determined not only by the total gold needed for circulation, but also by the amount required for each specific type of bill. If there were a baseline of fourteen million pounds sterling (this is set by the English Bank Law, not for the entire currency but only for credit money) below which the country’s circulation never fell, then fourteen million one-pound paper bills could circulate. If the value of gold changed because the labor needed to produce it increased or decreased, then, assuming the exchange value of the same set of goods remained constant, the number of one-pound bills in circulation would rise or fall inversely to the change in gold's value. If gold were switched out for silver as the value measure, with silver and gold valued at a 1:15 ratio, and if each bill now represented the same amount of silver as it did gold before, then there would be 210 million one-pound bills in circulation, rather than the previous fourteen million. The number of paper bills is thus determined by the amount of gold they represent in circulation, and since they only hold value as long as they represent it, their value is simply defined by their quantity. Therefore, while the gold in circulation is influenced by commodity prices, the value of the circulating paper bills, on the other hand, relies solely on their own quantity.
The interference of the state which issues paperPg 157 money as legal tender—and we are treating of paper money of that kind only—seems to do away with the economic law. The state which in its mint price gave a certain name to a piece of gold of certain weight, and in the act of coinage only impressed its stamp on gold, seems now to turn paper into gold by the magic of its stamp. Since paper bills are legal tender, no one can prevent the state from forcing as large a quantity of them as it desires into circulation and from impressing upon it any coin denomination, such as £1, £5, £20. The bills which have once gotten into circulation can not be removed, since on the one hand their course is hemmed in by the frontier posts of the country and on the other they lose all value, use-value, as well as exchange-value, outside of circulation. Take away from them their function and they become worthless rags of paper. Yet this power of the state is a mere fiction. It may throw into circulation any desired quantity of paper bills of whatever denomination, but with this mechanical act its control ceases. Once in the grip of circulation and the token of value or paper money becomes subject to its intrinsic laws.
The government's interference, issuing paperPg 157 money as legal tender—and we are only discussing that type of paper money—seems to disregard economic laws. The government, which assigned a specific name to a gold coin of a certain weight and merely stamped its mark on that gold during the minting process, now appears to magically transform paper into gold through its stamp. Since paper bills are legal tender, no one can stop the government from forcing as many of them as it wants into circulation and labeling them with any coin denomination, like £1, £5, or £20. Once paper bills are in circulation, they can't be pulled back since their movement is restricted by the country’s borders and they become completely worthless outside of circulation. Remove their function, and they become nothing more than worthless scraps of paper. However, this power of the government is just an illusion. It can circulate any amount of paper bills of any denomination it chooses, but once this mechanical action happens, its control ends. Once in circulation, paper money as a token of value becomes subject to its own inherent rules.
If fourteen million pounds sterling were the quantity of gold required for the circulation of commodities and if the state were to put into circulation two hundred and ten million bills each of the denomination of £1, then these two hundred and ten millions would become the representatives of gold to the amount of fourteen million pounds sterling. It would be the same as if the state were to make the one pound bills represent a fifteen times less valuable metal or a fifteen times smaller weightPg 158 of gold. Nothing would be changed but the nomenclature of the standard of price, which by its very nature is conventional, no matter whether such change takes place as a direct result of a change of the mint standard or indirectly owing to an increase of paper bills to an extent required by a new lower standard. Since the name £ would stand now for a fifteen times smaller quantity of gold, the prices of all commodities would increase fifteen times and two hundred and ten million one pound bills would now be actually as necessary as fourteen million had been before. To the same extent to which the combined quantity of tokens of value would increase now, the quantity of gold which each of them represents would decrease. The rise of prices would constitute but a reaction on the part of the process of circulation which forcibly equates the tokens of value to the quantity of gold which they are supposed to replace.
If fourteen million pounds of gold were the amount needed for the economy, and if the government issued two hundred and ten million one-pound bills, then these two hundred and ten million bills would represent the fourteen million pounds of gold. It would be like having the one-pound bills represent a metal that is fifteen times less valuable or a weight of gold that is fifteen times smallerPg 158. The only thing that would change is the name of the pricing standard, which is inherently conventional. This change could happen either directly from altering the mint standard or indirectly because more paper money is issued to match a new lower standard. Since the pound symbol £ would now represent a quantity of gold that is fifteen times smaller, prices for all goods would rise by fifteen times, and those two hundred and ten million one-pound bills would be just as essential as the fourteen million were before. As the overall amount of currency increases, the amount of gold each bill represents would decrease. The rise in prices would simply reflect a response in the circulation process that adjusts the value tokens to the amount of gold they are meant to substitute.
In the history of the debasement of money in England and France by their governments, we find repeatedly that prices had not risen in the same proportion in which the silver coinage had been debased. That was simply due to the fact that the proportion in which the currency was increased did not correspond to the proportion in which it had been debased; that is to say, because an inadequate quantity of coins of the poorer metallic composition was issued, if the exchange values of commodities were to be estimated in the future in the new coin as a measure of value and be realized in coins corresponding to this smaller unit of measure. This solves the difficulty left unsettled in the controversy between Locke and Lowndes. The ratio which a token of value, whetherPg 159 made of paper or of debased gold or silver, bears to certain weights of gold or silver estimated according to the mint price, depends not on its own composition but on the quantity in which it is found in circulation. The difficulty in understanding this is due to the fact that money in its two functions of a measure of value and a medium of circulation is subject to two not only opposite but apparently contradictory laws corresponding to the difference in the two functions. In the discharge of its function of a measure of value where money serves merely as money of account and gold only as ideal gold, everything depends on the natural substance of money. Estimated in silver or expressed in silver prices exchange values are naturally estimated quite differently than when measured in gold or as gold prices. On the contrary, in its function of a medium of circulation, where gold is not only imagined but is actually present side by side with other commodities, its substance is immaterial and everything depends on its quantity. For the unit of measure the determining factor is whether it consists of a pound of gold, silver or copper; while in the case of coin, no matter what its own composition is, it will become the embodiment of each of these units of measure in accordance with its quantity. But it goes against common sense that in the case of mere imaginary money everything should depend on its material substance, while in that of the palpably present coin all should be determined by an ideal ratio of numbers.
In the history of money devaluation in England and France by their governments, we often see that prices didn’t increase in the same proportion as the decline in the value of silver coins. This was simply because the rate at which currency was expanded didn't match the rate at which it was devalued. In other words, only a limited amount of lower-quality coins was issued, which means that if we were to value goods in the future based on the new coins as a measure of value, those values would be reflected in coins that correspond to this smaller unit of measurement. This clarifies the unresolved issue between Locke and Lowndes. The value of any form of money, whether it’s made of paper or devalued gold or silver, in relation to specific weights of gold or silver based on the mint price, doesn't depend on its material composition but rather on how much of it exists in circulation. The confusion around this arises from the fact that money, serving as both a measure of value and a medium of exchange, is governed by two laws that are not only opposing but also seemingly contradictory, reflecting the difference in these two functions. In its role as a measure of value, where money acts just as a unit of account and gold is only considered as ideal gold, everything hinges on the actual substance of the money. When valuing goods in silver or expressing prices in silver, the exchange values are assessed quite differently than when measured in gold or as gold prices. Conversely, in its role as a medium of exchange, where gold is not only conceptual but physically present alongside other goods, its material composition doesn’t matter, and only the amount matters. For measuring purposes, the key factor is whether the unit is a pound of gold, silver, or copper; whereas in the case of coinage, regardless of its composition, it will represent each of these measurement units based on its quantity. However, it seems illogical that with merely conceptual money, everything should rely on its material substance, while for tangible coins, everything should be based on an ideal numerical ratio.
The rise or fall of prices of commodities following a rise or fall of the quantity of paper notes—the latter only where paper currency constitutes the exclusivePg 160 medium of circulation—is thus nothing but an assertion through the process of circulation of a law mechanically violated from without; namely, that the quantity of gold in circulation is determined by the prices of commodities, and the quantity of tokens of value in circulation is determined by the quantity of gold coin which it represents. For that reason any desired number of paper notes will be absorbed and equally digested by the process of circulation, because the token of value, no matter with what gold title it may enter circulation, will be compressed within the latter to a token of that quantity of gold which could actually circulate in its place.
The increase or decrease in commodity prices following an increase or decrease in the amount of paper money—only when paper currency is the only medium of exchange—simply reflects a law that is mechanically disrupted from the outside. This law states that the amount of gold in circulation is determined by commodity prices, and the amount of currency in circulation is determined by the amount of gold coins it represents. Because of this, any desired number of paper notes will be absorbed and processed through circulation, as the value tokens, regardless of the gold backing they may have when they enter circulation, will be reduced within the process to a representation of the amount of gold that could actually circulate in their place.
In the case of the circulation of tokens of value all laws pertaining to the circulation of real money appear to be reversed and standing on their heads. While gold circulates because it has value, paper has value because it circulates. While with a given exchange value of commodities, the quantity of gold in circulation depends on its own value, the value of paper depends on its own quantity in circulation. While the quantity of gold in circulation rises or falls with the rise or fall of prices of commodities, the prices of commodities seem to rise or fall with the change in the quantity of paper in circulation. While the circulation of commodities can absorb only a definite quantity of gold coin and as a result of that the alternating contraction and expansion of the currency appears as a necessary law, paper money seems to enter circulation in any desired amount. While the state is guilty of debasing gold and silver coin and of disturbing their function of a medium of circulaPg 161tion, if it turns out a coin, only 1-100 of a grain below its nominal weight; it performs a perfectly proper operation by issuing absolutely worthless paper notes which contain nothing of the metal except its mint denomination. While gold coin apparently represents the value of commodities only in so far as that value is itself estimated in gold or is expressed in price, the token of value seems to represent directly the value of commodities. It is, therefore, clear why students who examined one-sidedly the phenomena of circulation of money by confining their observations to the circulation of legal tender paper money, should have failed to grasp the intrinsic laws governing the circulation of money. As a matter of fact, these laws appear not only reversed but extinct in the circulation of tokens of value, since paper currency, if issued in the right quantity, goes through certain movements which are not in its nature as a token of value, while its proper movement instead of growing directly out of the metamorphosis of commodities, springs from the violation of its proper proportion to gold.
In the case of the circulation of tokens of value, all the rules related to the circulation of real money seem to be turned upside down. Gold circulates because it has value, while paper has value because it circulates. With a given exchange value of goods, the amount of gold in circulation depends on its own value, but the value of paper depends on how much of it is in circulation. The amount of gold in circulation goes up or down with the rising or falling prices of goods, whereas the prices of goods seem to rise or fall based on changes in the quantity of paper in circulation. The circulation of goods can only take in a specific amount of gold coins, and because of that, alternating contractions and expansions of currency appear to be a necessary law, while paper money can seem to enter circulation in any amount desired. The state is criticized for devaluing gold and silver coins and disrupting their role as a medium of exchange if it issues a coin that is just 1-100 of a grain below its stated weight; however, it carries out a perfectly acceptable action by issuing completely worthless paper notes that only carry the metal's mint denomination. While gold coins appear to represent the value of goods only as that value is measured in gold or expressed as a price, tokens of value seem to represent the value of goods directly. Therefore, it’s understandable why students who looked only at the circulation of legal tender paper money didn't grasp the fundamental laws of money circulation. In reality, these laws seem not only reversed but absent in the circulation of tokens of value because paper currency, if issued in the correct amount, goes through movements that are not inherently part of its nature as a token of value, with its proper movement not deriving directly from the transformation of goods but instead from a disruption of its correct proportion to gold.
3. MONEY.
Money as distinguished from coin, the result of the circulation process C—M—C, forms the starting point of the circulation process M—C—M, i. e. the exchange of money for commodity in order to exchange commodity for money. In the form C—M—C, commodity forms the starting and final points of the movement; in the form M—C—M, money plays that part. In the former case money is the medium of exchange of commodities, in the latter the commodity helps money to become money. Money which appears merely as a means of circulation in the first form becomes an end in the second form; while commodity which appeared first as the end, now becomes but a means. Since money is itself the result of circulation C—M—C, the result of circulation appears at the same time as its starting point in the form M—C—M. While in the case of C—M—C the interchange of matter constituted the real import of the process, the form of the commodity resulting from this first process constitutes the import of the second process M—C—M.
Money, as distinct from coin, is the outcome of the circulation process C—M—C and serves as the starting point for the circulation process M—C—M, meaning the exchange of money for a commodity in order to exchange that commodity for money. In the C—M—C process, the commodity is both the starting and ending point; in the M—C—M process, money takes on that role. In the first case, money acts as the medium for the exchange of commodities, while in the second case, the commodity helps to convert money back into money. Money that is simply a means of circulation in the first scenario becomes an end goal in the second scenario, while the commodity that was initially the end goal now becomes just a means. Since money is itself the result of the circulation C—M—C, this result is simultaneously represented as the starting point in the M—C—M process. In the case of C—M—C, the exchange of goods is the main focus of the process, whereas the form of the commodity that results from this initial process becomes the focus of the second process M—C—M.
In the form C—M—C the two extreme members are commodities of the same value, but qualitatively different use-values. Their mutual exchange C—C constitutesPg 163 actual interchange of matter. In the form M—C—M the two extremes are gold and at the same time gold of equal value. To exchange gold for a commodity in order to exchange the commodity for gold, or if we consider the final result M—M, to exchange gold for gold, seems absurd. But if we translate the formula M—C—M into the expression: to buy in order to sell, which means nothing but to exchange gold for gold through an intervening movement, we recognize at once the prevailing form of capitalist production. In actual practice, however, people do not buy in order to sell, but they buy cheap in order to sell dear. Money is exchanged for a commodity in order to exchange the same commodity for a larger amount of money, so that the extremes M, M are, if not qualitatively, then quantitatively different. Such a quantitative difference presupposes the exchange of non-equivalents, yet commodity and money as such are only opposite forms of the same commodity, i. e. they are different forms of the same magnitude of value. The circuit M—C—M thus conceals under the forms of money and commodity more highly developed relations of production, and is but a reflection within the sphere of simple circulation of a movement of a more advanced character. Money, as distinguished from the medium of circulation, must therefore be developed from the direct form of circulation of commodities, C—M—C.
In the form C—M—C, the two extreme points are commodities of the same value, but with different use-values. Their mutual exchange C—C representsPg 163 an actual interchange of goods. In the form M—C—M, the two extremes are both gold, and the gold is of equal value. Exchanging gold for a commodity to then exchange that commodity back for gold, or considering the end result M—M, which is exchanging gold for gold, seems ridiculous. However, if we rephrase the formula M—C—M to mean: to buy in order to sell, which is simply exchanging gold for gold through an intermediary step, we immediately identify the dominant form of capitalist production. In reality, though, people don’t buy just to sell; they buy low to sell high. Money is traded for a commodity so that the same commodity can be sold for a larger amount of money, so the extremes M and M are, if not qualitatively, at least quantitatively different. This quantitative difference requires the exchange of non-equivalents, yet commodity and money are fundamentally just opposite forms of the same commodity, meaning they are different forms of the same value magnitude. The circuit M—C—M thus hides more advanced production relationships under the forms of money and commodity and merely reflects a more complex movement within the simpler sphere of circulation. Therefore, money, distinct from the medium of circulation, must develop from the direct circulation form of commodities, C—M—C.
Gold, i. e., the specific commodity which serves as a measure of value and a medium of circulation, becomes money without any further assistance on the part of society. In England, where silver is neither the measure of value nor the prevailing medium of circulation, itPg 164 does not become money, just as gold in Holland, as soon as it had been dethroned as a measure of value, ceased to be money. A commodity thus becomes money only in its combined capacity of a measure of value and medium of circulation; or, the unity of the measure of value and medium of circulation is money. As such a unity, however, gold has a separate existence independent of its existence in the two functions. As a measure of value it is only ideal money and ideal gold; as a mere medium of circulation it is symbolic money and symbolic gold; but in its plain metallic bodily form gold is money or money is real gold.
Gold, meaning the specific commodity that acts as a measure of value and a way to exchange, becomes money without any extra help from society. In England, where silver isn't the measure of value or the main method of exchange, itPg 164 doesn’t turn into money, just like gold in Holland stopped being money once it was no longer the measure of value. A commodity becomes money only when it serves both as a measure of value and a medium of circulation; in other words, the combination of the measure of value and medium of circulation is what makes money. However, as that combination, gold has a separate existence apart from its roles in the two functions. As a measure of value, it is just ideal money and ideal gold; as a simple medium of circulation, it is symbolic money and symbolic gold; but in its basic metallic form, gold is money, or money is simply real gold.
Let us now consider for a moment the commodity gold when it is in a state of rest, and plays the part of money in its relation to other commodities. All commodities represent in their prices a certain quantity of gold, that is to say, they are merely imaginary gold or imaginary money, representatives of gold, just as, on the other hand, money in the form of a token of value appeared as a mere representative of prices of commodities.86 Since all commodities are thus but imaginary money, money is the only real commodity. Contrary to commodities, which only represent the independently existing exchange value, i. e., universal social labor, or abstract wealth, gold is the material form of abstract Pg 165wealth. Through its use-value, every commodity, by its relation to some particular want, expresses only one aspect of material wealth, but one side of wealth. Money, however, satisfies every want since it can be directly converted into the object of any want. Its own use-value is realized in the endless series of use-values which form its equivalents. In its virgin metallic state it holds locked up all the material wealth which lies unfolded in the world of commodities. Thus, while commodities represent in their prices the universal equivalent or abstract wealth, viz., gold, the latter represents in its use-value the use-values of all commodities. Gold is, therefore, the bodily representative of material wealth. It is the “precis de toutes les choses” (Boisguillebert), the compendium of the wealth of society. At one and the same time, it is the direct incarnation of universal labor in its form, and the aggregate of all concrete labor in its substance. It is universal wealth individualized.87 As a medium of circulation it underwent all kinds of injury, was clipped, and even reduced to the condition of a mere symbolic paper rag. As money it is restored to its golden glory.88 From a serve Pg 166it becomes a lord. From a mere understrapper it rises to the position of Lord of commodities.89
Let’s take a moment to think about gold when it’s just sitting there, acting as money in relation to other goods. Every commodity has a price that represents a certain amount of gold, which means they are basically imaginary gold or imaginary money, standing in for gold, just like money, in the form of tokens, serves as a mere representation of the prices of goods.86 Since all commodities are just imaginary money, money itself is the only real commodity. Unlike commodities that only symbolize the independently existing exchange value, which is universal social labor or abstract wealth, gold is the material form of abstract Pg 165wealth. Each commodity, based on its use, represents only one side of material wealth, but money can fulfill every need since it can be directly exchanged for whatever is desired. Its own use is realized through the endless types of use-values that serve as its equivalents. In its pure metallic form, it contains all the material wealth that exists in the world of goods. Thus, while commodities show their prices as the universal equivalent or abstract wealth, namely gold, gold represents, in its use, the use-values of all commodities. Gold is, therefore, the physical embodiment of material wealth. It is the “summary of all things” (Boisguillebert), the collection of society’s wealth. At once, it embodies universal labor in its form and aggregates all concrete labor in its substance. It is universal wealth made individual.87 As a medium of exchange, it has been subjected to all kinds of damage, was clipped, and even reduced to being just a symbolic piece of paper. As money, it regains its golden status.88 From a servant, it becomes a master. From just a mere underling, it rises to the rank of Lord of commodities.89
a. HOARDING.
Gold separates itself as money from the process of circulation whenever a commodity interrupts the process of its metamorphosis and remains in its form of a gold chrysalis. This occurs every time a sale is not immediately followed by purchase. The independent isolation of gold as money is, thus, a material expression of the disintegration of the process of circulation, or of the metamorphosis of commodities, into two separate acts independent of each other. The coin itself becomes money as soon as its course is interrupted. In the hands of the seller who takes it in exchange for Pg 167his commodity, it is money and not coin; as soon as it passes out of his hands it is again coin. Everybody is a seller of the one commodity which he produces, but a buyer of all other commodities which he needs for his existence in society. While his selling is determined by the labor-time required for the production of his commodity, his buying is determined by the continual renewal of the wants of life. In order to be able to buy without having sold anything, he must sell without buying. In fact, the circulation process C—M—C is a dynamic unity of sale and purchase only in so far as it constitutes at the same time the constant process of its separation. In order that money should flow continuously as coin, coin must constantly coagulate as money. The continuous flow of coin depends on its constant accumulations in the form of reserve-funds of coin which spring up throughout the sphere of circulation and form sources of supply; the formation, distribution, disappearance, and reformation of these reserve funds is constantly changing, their existence constantly disappears, their disappearance constantly exists. Adam Smith expressed this never-ceasing transformation of coin into money and of money into coin by saying that every owner of commodities must always keep in supply besides the particular commodity which he sells, a certain quantity of the universal commodity with which he buys. We saw, that in the process C—M—C the second member M—C splits up into a series of purchases which do not take place at once, but at intervals of time, so that one part of M circulates as money while the other rests as money. Money is in that case only suspendedPg 168 coin and the separate parts of the circulating mass of coins appear now in one form, now in another, constantly changing. This first transformation of the medium of circulation into money represents, therefore, but a technical aspect of money circulation.90
Gold distinguishes itself as money from the process of circulation whenever a commodity interrupts this transformation and stays in its gold chrysalis form. This happens whenever a sale isn't immediately followed by a purchase. The independent separation of gold as money is, therefore, a tangible sign of the breakdown of the circulation process, or the transformation of commodities, into two distinct acts that are separate from each other. The coin itself becomes money the moment its movement is halted. In the hands of the seller who receives it in exchange for Pg 167his commodity, it is money, not just a coin; as soon as it leaves his possession, it becomes a coin again. Everyone is a seller of the one commodity they produce but a buyer of all other commodities they need to survive in society. While selling is determined by the labor time needed to produce the commodity, buying is determined by the ongoing renewal of life’s needs. To be able to buy without having sold anything, one must sell without buying. In reality, the circulation process C—M—C is a dynamic unity of sale and purchase only to the extent that it simultaneously constitutes the ongoing process of separation. For money to flow continuously as coin, coin must constantly solidify into money. The continuous flow of coin relies on its constant accumulation as reserve funds of coin that emerge throughout the circulation sphere and provide sources of supply; the creation, distribution, disappearance, and recreation of these reserve funds are constantly shifting, their existence continually fades, while their disappearance is always present. Adam Smith captured this endless transformation of coin into money and money into coin by stating that every owner of commodities must always maintain, besides the specific commodity they sell, a certain amount of the universal commodity with which they buy. We noted that in the process C—M—C, the second element M—C breaks down into a series of purchases that don’t happen all at once, but at intervals, such that one part of M circulates as money while the other rests as money. Money, in this case, is merely suspendedPg 168coin, and the individual parts of the circulating mass of coins alternate in form, continuously changing. This initial transformation of the medium of circulation into money therefore represents just a technical aspect of money circulation.90
The primitive form of wealth is that of a surplus or superabundance, i. e., that part of the products which are not immediately required as use-values, or the possession of such products whose use-value falls outside the sphere of mere necessaries. When considering the transition of commodity into money we saw that this surplus or superabundance of products constitutes the proper sphere of exchange at a low stage of development of production. Superfluous products become exchangeable products or commodities. The adequate form of this surplus is gold and silver, the first form in which wealth as abstract social wealth is preserved. Commodities can not only be stored up in the form of gold and silver, i. e., in the substance of money, but gold and Pg 169silver are wealth in preserved form. While every use-value performs its service as such by being consumed, i. e., destroyed, the use-value of gold as money consists in its being the bearer of exchange value, in embodying universal labor-time as a shapeless raw material. As shapeless metal, exchange value possesses an indestructible form. Gold or silver thus brought to rest as money, forms a hoard. Among nations with an exclusively metallic circulation, such as the ancients were, hoarding is practiced universally from the individual to the state which guards its state hoard. In more ancient times, in Asia and Egypt, these hoards under the protection of kings and priests appear rather as a mark of their power. In Greece and Rome it was part of public policy to accumulate state hoards as the safest and most available form of surplus. The quick transfer of such hoards by conquerors from one country to another and the sudden outpour of a part of these hoards into the general circulation constitute a peculiar feature of ancient economy.
The basic form of wealth is having a surplus or abundance, meaning the part of products that aren’t immediately needed for use, or owning products that serve purposes beyond just basic necessities. When we looked at the shift from commodities to money, we saw that this surplus or abundance of products is key to exchange in the early stages of production. Extra products turn into goods that can be exchanged. The ideal form of this surplus is gold and silver, which is the first way that wealth as a social concept is stored. Goods can be accumulated as gold and silver, meaning they exist as money, but gold and silver also represent wealth in a preserved way. While each use-value serves its purpose by being consumed, which means destroyed, the use-value of gold as money lies in its role as a representation of exchange value, embodying universal labor time in a formless raw material. In its unshaped form, exchange value remains indestructible. When gold or silver is stored away as money, it creates a hoard. In ancient times, nations with a purely metallic currency, like the ancients, universally practiced hoarding, from individual citizens to the state, which safeguarded its own reserves. In earlier times, in places like Asia and Egypt, these hoards, protected by kings and priests, were seen as symbols of their power. In Greece and Rome, accumulating state reserves was a public policy, recognized as the safest and most accessible way to keep surplus. The rapid transfer of these hoards by conquerors from one land to another and the sudden influx of part of these reserves into general circulation were unique characteristics of ancient economies.
As the incarnation of labor-time gold is a pledge for its own value, and since it is the embodiment of universal labor-time, the process of circulation pledges gold its constant rôle of exchange value. Owing to the mere fact that the owner of commodities can retain his commodity in the form of exchange value or retain the exchange-value as a commodity, the exchange of commodities for the purpose of retaining them in the transformed shape of gold becomes circulation’s own motive. The metamorphosis C—M takes place for the sake of the metamorphosis, i. e., in order to transform it fromPg 170 particular natural wealth into universal social wealth. Instead of change of matter, change of form becomes its own purpose. From a mere form of the movement exchange value becomes its substance. Commodity is preserved as wealth, as commodity, only in so far as it keeps within the sphere of circulation, and it keeps in that fluent state only in so far as it solidifies in the form of silver and gold. It remains in the stream of circulation as its crystal. At the same time gold and silver themselves become money only in so far as they do not play the part of mediums of circulation. As non-mediums of circulation they become money. The withdrawal of a commodity from circulation in the form of gold is therefore the only means of keeping it constantly within the sphere of circulation.
As the physical representation of labor-time, gold serves as a guarantee for its own value. Since it embodies universal labor-time, the circulation process gives gold its ongoing role as exchange value. The fact that the owner of commodities can keep their commodity as exchange value or hold onto the exchange-value in the form of a commodity means that trading commodities to hold them in the form of gold becomes the driving force of circulation. The transformation from Commodity to Money happens to facilitate this metamorphosis, transforming specific natural wealth into universal social wealth. Instead of merely changing matter, the change of form becomes the goal itself. Exchange value, initially just a form of movement, turns into its essence. A commodity is only preserved as wealth if it stays within the realm of circulation, and it maintains this fluidity only by solidifying in the forms of silver and gold. It remains part of the circulation as its crystal. At the same time, gold and silver only become money if they are not used as mediums of circulation. As non-mediators of circulation, they become money. Thus, withdrawing a commodity from circulation in the form of gold is the only way to keep it consistently within the realm of circulation.
The owner of commodities can receive money from circulation only in return for a commodity which he gives to it. Constant selling, continual throwing of commodities into circulation is, therefore, the first condition of hoarding from the standpoint of the circulation of commodities. On the other hand, money as a medium of circulation constantly disappears in the very process of circulation by being realized all the time in use-values and becoming dissolved in fleeting pleasures. It must, therefore, be taken out of the all-consuming stream of circulation or the commodity must be kept up in its first metamorphosis, so that money is prevented from performing its function of a means of purchase. The commodity owner who has now become a hoarder, must sell as much as possible and buy as little as possible, as old Cato had taught: “patrem familias vendacem, nonPg 171 emacem esse.” While industry constitutes the positive condition of hoarding, saving forms the negative one. The less the equivalent of a commodity is withdrawn from circulation in the form of particular commodities or use-values, the more it is withdrawn in the shape of money or exchange value.91 The acquisition of wealth in its universal form thus requires abstinence from wealth in its material reality. Thus the stimulating impulse for hoarding is greed, the objects of which are not commodities as use-values, but exchange value as commodity. In order to get possession of the surplus in its universal form, the particular wants must be treated as so much luxury and excess. Thus the Cortes presented a report to Philipp II., in 1593, in which, among other things, was said: “The Cortes of Valladolid in the year 1586 petitioned Your Majesty not to allow the further importation into the Kingdom of candles, glassware, jewelry, knives and similar articles; these things useless to human life come from abroad to be exchanged for gold, as though the Spaniards were Indians.” The hoarder despises the worldly, temporary and transitory enjoyments in his hunt after the eternal treasure, which neither moth nor rust can eat, which is perfectly celestial and earthly at the same time. “The general remote cause of our want of money is the great excess of this Kingdom in consuming the Commodities of Forreine Countries, which prove to us discomPg 172modities, in hindering us of so much treasure, which otherwise would bee brought in, in lieu of those toyes.... Wee ... consume amongst us, that great abundance of the Wines of Spaine, of France, of the Rhene, of the Levant ... the Raisins of Spaine, the Corints of the Levant, the Lawnes and Cambricks of Hannaults ... the Silkes of Italie, the Sugers and Tobaco of the West Indies, the Spices of the East Indies: All which are of no necessetie unto us and yet are bought with ready mony.”92
The owner of goods can only get money from circulation by exchanging a commodity for it. Therefore, constantly selling and repeatedly putting goods into circulation is the first requirement for saving from the perspective of commodity circulation. Conversely, money as a medium of exchange continually disappears in the process of circulation by being converted into use-values and dissolving into fleeting pleasures. It must be taken out of the endless flow of circulation, or the commodity must remain in its initial form, so that money is prevented from acting as a means of purchase. The commodity owner who has now become a hoarder must sell as much as possible and buy as little as possible, as old Cato taught: “A household owner must be a seller, not a buyer.” While industry is a positive condition for hoarding, saving is the negative one. The less the equivalent of a commodity is removed from circulation in the form of specific goods or use-values, the more it is taken out in the form of money or exchange value. The accumulation of wealth in its universal form thus requires abstaining from wealth in its material reality. Therefore, the driving force behind hoarding is greed, which targets not commodities as use-values, but their exchange value. To acquire surplus in its universal form, particular needs must be viewed as mere luxury and excess. Thus, the Cortes presented a report to Philip II in 1593, which stated, among other things: “The Cortes of Valladolid in 1586 petitioned Your Majesty not to allow further imports of candles, glassware, jewelry, knives, and similar items; these things, useless to human life, come from abroad to be exchanged for gold, as if the Spaniards were Indians.” The hoarder looks down on worldly, temporary, and fleeting pleasures in pursuit of eternal treasure, which neither moth nor rust can destroy, which is both heavenly and earthly at the same time. “The general underlying reason for our lack of money is the excessive consumption of foreign goods in this Kingdom, which deprives us of so much treasure that would otherwise come in exchange for those trinkets.... We consume a great abundance of wines from Spain, France, the Rhine, and the Levant; the raisins from Spain, currants from the Levant, linens and cambrics from Flanders; the silks from Italy, sugars and tobacco from the West Indies, and spices from the East Indies: All of which are unnecessary for us and yet are bought with ready money.”
In the form of gold and silver, wealth is indestructible, both because exchange value is preserved in the shape of indestructible metal, and, especially, because gold and silver are prevented from becoming, as mediums of circulation, mere vanishing money forms of the commodity. The destructible substance is thus sacrificed for the indestructible form. “If money be taken (by means of taxation) from him, who spendeth the same ... upon eating and drinking, or any other perishing Commodity; and the same transferred to one that bestoweth it on Cloaths; I say that even in this case the Commonwealth hath some little advantage; because Cloaths do not altogether perish so soon as Meats and Drinks. But if the same be spent in Furniture of Houses, the advantage is yet a little more; if in Building of Houses, yet more; if in improving of Lands, working of Mines, Fishing, etc., yet more; but most of all, in bringing Gold and Silver into the Country; because those things are not only not perishable, but are esteemed for Pg 173Wealth at all times and everywhere; whereas other Commodities which are perishable, or whose value depends upon the Fashion; or which are contingently scarce and plentiful, are Wealth, but pro hic et nunc.”93 The withdrawal of money from the stream of circulation and the saving of it from the social interchange of matter reaches its extreme form in the burying of money, so that social wealth is brought as an underground indestructible treasure into a perfectly secret private relation with the owner of commodities. Dr. Bernier, who stayed for some time at the court of Aurenzeb at Delhi, tells us how the merchants, especially the Mohammedan heathens, who control nearly all the trade and all money, secretly bury their money deep in the ground, “being imbued with the faith that the gold and silver which they put away during their lives will serve them after death in the next world.”94 However, in so far as the asceticism of the hoarder is combined with active industry, he is rather a Protestant by religion and still more a Puritan. “It can not be denied that buying and selling are necessary, that one can not get along without them, and that one can buy like a Christian especially things that serve in need and in honor; for the patriarchs had also bought and sold cattle, wool, grain, butter, milk and other goods. They are gifts of God which He gives out of the earth and divides among men. But Pg 174foreign trade which brings over from Calcutta, India and other such places commodities consisting of costly silks, and gold ware, and spices which only serve for luxury and are of no use, draining the land and the people of their money, should not be tolerated if we but had a government of princes. Yet I do not wish to write of that now, for I believe it will have to stop of itself, when we have no money any longer; and so will luxury and gluttony; for no writing or teaching will help until want and poverty will force us.”95
In the form of gold and silver, wealth is unbreakable, because both the exchange value and the solid state of these metals are preserved. Gold and silver won't just disappear as forms of currency for goods. The fragile materials are sacrificed for the durable form. “If money is taken from someone who spends it on food or any other perishable goods, and transferred to someone who uses it for clothing, there is some small advantage to society, as clothing lasts longer than food and drinks. If the money is spent on furniture for homes, the advantage is slightly greater; if it goes into building houses, it’s even more advantageous; if it’s used to improve land, work in mines, or go fishing, it’s even better; but most beneficial of all is bringing gold and silver into the country, because these metals don’t perish and are always valued as wealth, unlike other goods that can spoil or whose value fluctuates based on trends or scarcity.” The act of taking money out of circulation and saving it, thus eliminating its role in social exchange, reaches its peak when money is buried. This way, social wealth becomes an indestructible treasure in a private relationship with the owner’s goods. Dr. Bernier, who spent time at the court of Aurenzeb in Delhi, reports how merchants, particularly the Muslim traders who dominate trade and wealth, secretly bury their money deep underground, believing that the gold and silver they stash during their lives will benefit them in the afterlife. However, when the stinginess of savers pairs with active labor, they are more likely to identify with Protestant beliefs, leaning towards Puritan values. “It cannot be denied that buying and selling are necessary, essential for life, and that one can purchase like a Christian, especially necessities and honorable items; for even the patriarchs traded in livestock, wool, grain, butter, milk, and other goods. These are gifts from God, shared among people. But foreign trade, which brings luxury items like expensive silks, goldware, and spices from places like Calcutta, India, serves only for indulgence and drains the land and its people of their wealth, should not be allowed if we had a principled government. Yet I won’t discuss that now, as I believe it will cease when we run out of money; this will also bring an end to luxury and gluttony, because no amount of writing or preaching will help unless need and poverty compel us.”
In times of disturbance in the process of the social interchange of matter, the burying of money takes place even in bourgeois societies which are at a high stage of development. The social bond in its compact form is Pg 175being saved from the social movement (with the owner of commodities this bond is the commodity and the adequate form of the commodity is money). The social nervus rerum is buried next to the body whose nerve it is.
In times of disruption in the exchange of goods, people hide their money even in well-developed capitalist societies. The social connection, in its solid form, is Pg 175protected from the social flow (for commodity owners, this connection is represented by the commodity, and the proper form of the commodity is money). The social lifeblood is buried alongside the body it sustains.
The hoard would now become mere useless metal, its money soul would depart from it and it would remain as the burnt ashes of circulation, as its caput mortuum, if it did not constantly tend to get back into circulation. Money, or crystallized exchange value, is, according to its nature, the form of abstract wealth; but, on the other hand, any given sum of money is a quantitatively limited magnitude of value. The quantitative limitation of exchange value is in contradiction with its qualitative universality and the hoarder conPg 176ceives in it a barrier which turns, in fact, into a qualitative barrier as well and makes of the hoard merely a limited representative of material wealth. Money, in its capacity of a universal equivalent, appears, as we have seen, as a member of an equation, the other member of which consists of an endless series of commodities. It depends on the magnitude of the exchange value to what extent money will be realized in such an endless series, i. e., to what degree it corresponds to the conception of it as an exchange value. The automatic movement of exchange value as exchange value can only tend to its passing beyond its quantitative limits. But by exceeding the quantitative limits of the hoard a new limit is created which must be removed in its turn. There is no definite limit which appears as a barrier to further hoarding, every limit plays that part. Hoard accumulation has, therefore, no inherent limits, no inherent measure; it is an endless process which finds in each successive result an impulse for a new beginning. While the hoard is increased only by being preserved, it is preserved only by being increased.
The hoard would now just be useless metal; its monetary essence would leave it, and it would be left as the burnt remnants of circulation, the dead weight of money, if it didn’t continually strive to re-enter circulation. Money, or crystallized value of exchange, is, by its nature, a form of abstract wealth; however, any specific amount of money has a limited value. This quantitative limitation of exchange value contradicts its qualitative universality, and the hoarder sees in it a barrier that essentially becomes a qualitative barrier as well, turning the hoard into just a limited representative of material wealth. Money, as a universal equivalent, appears, as we've seen, as part of an equation, the other part being an endless series of commodities. The extent to which money will be realized in that endless series depends on the magnitude of its exchange value, meaning how well it aligns with its concept as exchange value. The automatic movement of exchange value can only push itself beyond its quantitative limits. However, by surpassing these limits of the hoard, a new limit is created that must also be overcome. There is no fixed limit acting as a barrier against further hoarding; every limit serves that role. Therefore, hoard accumulation has no inherent limits or measures; it's an endless process that finds in each new result a motivation for a fresh start. While the hoard increases only by being retained, it is preserved only by being increased.
Money is not only an object of the passion for riches; it is the object of that passion. The latter is essentially auri sacra fames. The passion for riches, contrary to that for special kinds of natural wealth or use-values, such as clothing, ornaments, herds, etc., is possible only when universal wealth has been individualized as such in a particular object and can, therefore, be retained in the form of a single commodity. Money appears then no less as an object than as a source of the passion forPg 177 riches.96 The underlying fact of the matter is that exchange value as such and with it its increase become the final aim. Greed holds the hoard fast by not allowing the money to become a medium of circulation, but the thirst for gold saves the money soul of the hoard by keeping up the lasting affinity of gold for circulation.
Money is not just an object of the desire for wealth; it is the main target of that desire. This desire for wealth is fundamentally about the "sacred hunger for gold." Unlike a desire for specific types of natural resources or practical items, like clothing, jewelry, or livestock, the desire for wealth only becomes possible when wealth itself has been represented in a specific item that can be kept as a single commodity. Money thus appears as both an object and a driving force behind the desire for riches. The key point is that the exchange value itself, along with its growth, becomes the ultimate goal. Greed holds onto the hoard by preventing the money from circulating, but the craving for gold preserves the essence of that hoard’s money by maintaining a lasting connection between gold and circulation.
To sum up, the activity by which hoards are built up resolves itself into withdrawal of money from circulation by continually repeated sales, and simple hoarding or accumulation. In fact, it is only in the sphere of simple circulation and, especially, in the form of hoarding, that accumulation of wealth as such takes place, while, as we shall see later, in the case of other so-called forms of accumulation it is only a misnomer to call them by that name in mere recollection of the simple accumulation of money. All other commodities are hoarded either as use-values, in which case the manner of storing them up is determined by the peculiarities of their use-value: the storing of grain, e. g., requires special equipment; the accumulation of sheep makes one a shepherd; the accumulation of slaves and land creates relations of master and servant, etc.; the accumulation of particular kinds of wealth requires special processes different from the simple act of hoarding, and develops special individual traits. Or, wealth in the form of comPg 178modities is hoarded as exchange-value and in that case hoarding appears as a commercial or a specific economic operation. The one who carries on such operations becomes a dealer in corn, in cattle, etc. Gold and silver are money not through some activity of the individual who accumulates it, but as crystals of the process of circulation which goes on without any aid on his part. He has nothing to do but to put them aside, adding new weights of metal to his hoard, a perfectly senseless operation which, if applied to all other commodities, would deprive them of all value.97
To sum up, the way hoards are built up comes down to taking money out of circulation through repeated sales and simple hoarding or accumulation. In reality, wealth accumulation primarily happens in simple circulation, especially in the form of hoarding. As we'll see later, other so-called forms of accumulation are misnamed when we remember the simple act of accumulating money. All other commodities are hoarded either for their use-value, which requires specific storage methods based on their characteristics: for instance, storing grain needs special equipment; raising sheep makes one a shepherd; accumulating slaves and land leads to master-servant relationships, etc. Accumulating different types of wealth requires unique processes that differ from straightforward hoarding and leads to distinct personal traits. Alternatively, wealth in the form of commodities can be hoarded as exchange-value, making hoarding a commercial or specific economic action. Someone engaging in this activity becomes a dealer in corn, cattle, etc. Gold and silver are money not due to any action by the person accumulating it but because they are part of the circulation process that continues without any effort from them. They simply set these metals aside, adding more to their hoard in a completely pointless operation that, if applied to other commodities, would strip them of all value.97
Our hoarder appears as a martyr of exchange value, a holy ascetic crowning the metal pillar. He cares for wealth only in its social form and therefore he buries Pg 179it away from society. He wants to have the commodity in the form in which it is always capable of entering circulation and therefore he withdraws it from circulation. He dreams of exchange value and therefore does not exchange. The fluid form of wealth and its petrification, the elixir of life and the stone of wisdom madly haunt each other in alchemic fashion. In his imaginary unlimited passion for enjoyment he denies himself all enjoyment. Because he wishes to satisfy all social wants, he barely satisfies his elementary natural wants. While holding fast to his wealth in its metallic bodily form, the latter escapes him as a phantom. As a matter of fact, however, the hoarding of money for the sake of money is the barbaric form of production for production’s sake, i. e., the development of the productive forces of social labor beyond the limits of ordinary wants. The less the production of commodities is developed, the more important is the first crystallization of exchange value into money, or hoarding, which plays, therefore, an important part among the ancient nations, Pg 180in Asia until the present day, and among modern agricultural nations where exchange value has not as yet taken hold of all the relations of production. Before taking up the consideration of the specific economic function of hoarding within the sphere of metallic circulation, let us mention another form of hoarding.
Our hoarder seems like a martyr to exchange value, a dedicated ascetic crowned on a metal pillar. He only cares about wealth in its social form, so he hides it away from society. He wants to possess commodities in a way that they can always be circulated, yet he removes them from circulation. He dreams of exchange value and thus avoids exchanging. The fluid nature of wealth and its solidification, the life-giving elixir and the stone of wisdom, intensely chase each other in an alchemical way. In his imaginary, limitless desire for enjoyment, he denies himself any enjoyment. While trying to meet all social needs, he barely fulfills his basic natural needs. As he clings to his wealth in its metallic form, it slips away from him like a shadow. In reality, hoarding money just for the sake of money is a primitive form of producing for production's sake, meaning the growth of the productive forces of social labor beyond basic needs. The less developed the production of commodities is, the more crucial it becomes for exchange value to first crystallize into money or hoarding, which has thus played a significant role among ancient nations, in Asia to this day, and in modern agricultural societies where exchange value hasn't yet dominated all production relationships. Before we explore the specific economic role of hoarding within metallic circulation, let’s discuss another form of hoarding.
Quite apart from their aesthetic properties, silver and gold commodities are convertible into money, since the material of which they are made is a money material; and, inversely, gold money and gold bullion can be converted into commodities. Because gold and silver constitute the material of abstract wealth, the greatest display of wealth consists of the utilization of these metals as concrete use-values, and if the owner of commodities hides his treasure at certain stages of production, he is very anxious to appear before other owners of commodities as rico hombre whenever he can do so with safety. He gilds himself and his house.98 In Asia, especially in India, where, unlike under the capitalist system, the hoarding of wealth appears not as a subordinate function of the system of production, but as an end in itself, gold and silver commodities are practically but aesthetic forms of hoards. In mediaeval England gold and silver commodities were considered before the law as mere forms of treasure, since their value was but slightly inPg 181creased by the crude labor spent upon them. They were destined to re-enter circulation and their fineness was therefore prescribed in the same manner as that of coin. The increasing use of gold and silver as objects of luxury with the growth of wealth is such a simple matter that it was perfectly clear to the ancients,99 while modern economists have advanced the erroneous proposition that the use of silver and gold articles increases not in proportion to the growth of wealth, but in proportion to the fall in value of the precious metals. Their otherwise accurate references to the use of Californian and Australian gold are inconclusive, since the increased consumption of gold as a raw material does not find justification, according to their theory, in any corresponding decline in its value. From 1810 to 1830, in consequence of the struggle of the American colonies against Spain and the interruption of mining caused by revolutions, the annual average production of precious metals declined by more than one-half. The decline of coin in circulation in Europe amounted to nearly one-sixth, comparing the years 1829 and 1809. Although the quantity produced had thus declined and the cost of production, if it had changed at all, had increased, yet the consumption of precious metals as objects of luxury increased to an extraordinary extent in England during the very war and on the continent after the Peace of Paris. The consumption increased with the general growth of wealth.100 It may be stated as a general law that the conversion of gold and silver money Pg 182into articles of luxury prevails in times of peace, while their reconversion into bullion or even coin takes place in stormy periods.101 How considerable the proportion is of the gold and silver treasure in the form of articles of luxury to the quantity of precious metals serving as money may be seen from the fact that in 1829 the proportion in England, according to Jacob, was two to one, and in entire Europe and America the precious metals in the form of articles of luxury exceeded those in the form of money by one-fourth.
Aside from their aesthetic value, silver and gold can be turned into cash because their material is a form of money; conversely, gold coins and bullion can be transformed into goods. Since gold and silver make up the essence of abstract wealth, the most significant display of wealth is when these metals are used as practical use-values. If a commodities owner hides their wealth during certain production stages, they are eager to show off as a rico hombre when it’s safe to do so. They adorn themselves and their homes with gold. In Asia, particularly in India, where hoarding wealth is seen as an end goal rather than a byproduct of the capitalist system, gold and silver commodities are essentially just beautiful forms of stored wealth. In medieval England, gold and silver were legally regarded as mere treasures since their worth was only slightly enhanced by the labor spent on them. They were meant to re-enter circulation, so their quality was regulated just like coins. The growing trend of using gold and silver as luxury items, alongside increasing wealth, was so evident that even the ancients understood it, while modern economists mistakenly claim that the usage of silver and gold items rises not with the increase in wealth but with a decrease in the value of precious metals. Their otherwise valid points about Californian and Australian gold are inconclusive because the increased use of gold as a raw material doesn’t substantiate their theory of value decline. Between 1810 and 1830, due to the American colonies' fight against Spain and mining disruptions from revolutions, the annual average output of precious metals dropped by more than half. The amount of coin in circulation in Europe decreased by nearly one-sixth between 1829 and 1809. Despite the drop in production and a potential rise in production costs, the demand for precious metals as luxury goods soared in England during the war and on the continent after the Peace of Paris. Consumption grew alongside overall wealth. It can be considered a general rule that turning gold and silver money into luxury items happens in peaceful times, while their conversion back into bullion or coins occurs during turbulent periods. The significant ratio of gold and silver wealth in luxury items compared to the amount serving as money is clear from the fact that in 1829, the ratio in England was two to one, and across Europe and America, luxury items made up one-fourth more than money.
We have seen that the circulation of money is but the manifestation of the metamorphoses of commodities, or of the form under which the social interchange of matter takes place. With the change in the total price of commodities in circulation or in the volume of their simultaneous metamorphoses, the rapidity of their change of form in each case being given, the total quantity of gold in circulation must always expand or contract. That is possible only under the condition that the total quantity of money in the country continually bear a varying ratio to the quantity of money in circulation. This condition is met by the process of hoarding. With a fall in prices or rise in the rapidity of circulation, the hoard-reservoirs absorb that part of money which is thrown out of circulation; with a rise in price or a dePg 183cline in the rapidity of circulation, the hoards open up and return a part of their contents to the stream of circulation. The solidification of circulating money into hoards and the outpouring of hoards into circulation is a constantly oscillating movement in which the prevalence of the one or the other tendency is determined exclusively by fluctuations in the circulation of commodities. Hoards thus serve as conduits for the supply and withdrawal of money to or from circulation, so that every time only that quantity of money circulates as coin which is required by the immediate needs of circulation. If the volume of the entire circulation suddenly expands and the fluent unity of sale and purchase assumes such dimensions that the total sum of prices to be realized increases more rapidly than the rapidity of the circulation of money, the hoards decrease perceptibly; but when the combined movement slackens to an unusual extent, or the movement of buying and selling steadies itself, the medium of circulation solidifies into money in large measure, and the treasure reservoirs fill up far above their average level. In countries with an exclusively metallic circulation or where production is at a low stage of development, the hoards are endlessly split up and scattered all over the land, while in countries where the capitalist system is developed they are concentrated in bank reservoirs. Hoards are not to be confounded with coin reservoirs, which form a constituent part of the total supply of money in circulation, while the interaction between hoards and currency implies the decline or rise of its total supply. Gold and silver commodities form, as wePg 184 have seen, both conduits for the withdrawal of precious metals, as well as sources of their supply. In ordinary times only their former function is of importance to the economy of metallic circulation.102
We’ve observed that the flow of money is simply a reflection of the transformations of goods, or the way social exchanges of materials occur. As the overall price of goods either rises or falls in circulation, or as the volume of these transformations changes—given that the speed of each transformation remains consistent—the total amount of gold in circulation must either increase or decrease. This can only happen if the total amount of money in the country consistently changes in relation to the amount of money actually in circulation. This requirement is met through the process of hoarding. When prices drop or the speed of circulation increases, hoarding absorbs the money that's taken out of circulation; conversely, when prices rise or circulation slows down, hoards release some of their contents back into circulation. The process of money solidifying into hoards and then flowing out of hoards back into circulation is a constantly shifting movement, where the dominance of one tendency over the other is determined solely by changes in commodity circulation. Thus, hoards act as channels for adding or removing money from circulation, ensuring that only the amount of money needed for immediate transaction needs circulates. If the overall circulation suddenly expands and the harmony of buying and selling grows to a point where the total price sum increasing surpasses the pace of money circulation, hoards will noticeably reduce; however, when buying and selling activity slows down significantly or stabilizes, the medium of circulation tends to solidify into money, causing the hoard reserves to fill up well above their typical level. In countries with only metal currency or where production is not very advanced, hoards are often divided and spread throughout the region, while in countries with a developed capitalist system, they focus in banks. Hoards shouldn’t be confused with coin reserves, which are part of the total money supply in circulation, whereas the interaction between hoards and currency affects the total supply. Gold and silver goods act, as we’ve seen, as both conduits for withdrawing precious metals and sources of their supply. In normal times, only their withdrawal function is crucial for the economy of metal circulation.
b. MEANS OF PAYMENT.
The two forms which have so far distinguished money from the circulating medium are those of suspended coin and of the hoard. The temporary transformation of coin into money in the case of the former means that the second phase of C—M—C, namely purchase M—C, must break up within a certain sphere of circulation into a series of successive purchases. As to hoarding, it is simply based on the isolation of the act C—M when it does not immediately pass into M—C, or is but an independent development of the first metamorphosis of a commodity; it represents money as the result of the alienation of all commodities in contra-distinction to the medium of circulation as the embodiment of commodities in their always alienable form. Coin reserves and hoards are money only as non-circulating mediums and are non-circulating mediums only because they do not circulate. In the capacity in which we consider money now, it circulates or enters circulation, but does not perform the function of a circulating medium. As a medium of circulation money is always a means of purchase, now it does not act in that capacity.
The two forms that have so far set money apart from the circulating medium are suspended coin and hoard. The temporary change of coin into money in the case of the former means that the second phase of C—M—C, namely purchase M—C, has to break down within a certain area of circulation into a series of successive purchases. As for hoarding, it simply comes from isolating the act C—M when it doesn't immediately shift into M—C, or it is just an independent development of the first transformation of a commodity; it portrays money as the outcome of the exchange of all commodities, in contrast to the medium of circulation, which represents commodities in their always exchangeable form. Coin reserves and hoards are money only as non-circulating mediums and are non-circulating mediums only because they do not circulate. In the way we consider money now, it circulates or enters circulation but does not serve the function of a circulating medium. As a medium of circulation, money is always a means of purchase; now it does not function in that role.
As soon as money develops through the process of hoarding into the embodiment of abstract social wealth and the tangible representative of material wealth, it assumes in that capacity special functions within the process of circulation. If money circulates merely as a medium of circulation and therefore as a means of purchase, it is understood that commodity and money confront each other at the same time, i. e., that the samePg 186 value is present in a double form: at one pole, as a commodity in the hands of the seller; at the other pole as money in the hands of the buyer. This simultaneous existence of the two equivalents at opposite poles and their simultaneous change of places or mutual alienation presupposes in its turn that seller and buyer enter into relations as owners of equivalents that are on hand. But in the course of time, the process of the metamorphosis of commodities which produces the different forms of money, transforms also the owners of commodities or changes the character in which they appear before each other in the community. In the process of metamorphosis of the commodity the guardian of the latter changes his skin as often as the commodity changes place or as the money assumes new forms. Thus, the owners of commodities originally confronted each other only as commodity owners, but later on they became one a buyer, the other a seller; then each became alternately buyer and seller, then hoarders, and finally rich men. In that manner, the owners of commodities do not come out of the process of circulation the same men that they entered. In fact the different forms which money assumes in the process of circulation are but crystallized changes of form of the commodities themselves, which in their turn are but concrete expressions of the changing social relations in which commodity owners carry on the interchange of matter with one another. New trade relations spring up in the process of circulation, and, as representatives of these changed relations, commodity owners assume new economic roles. Just as gold becomes idealizedPg 187 within the process of circulation and plain paper, in its capacity of a representative of gold, performs the function of money, so does the same process of circulation lend the weight of actual seller and buyer to the buyer and seller who enter it merely as representatives of future money and future commodities.
As soon as money evolves from being just saved up into a representation of abstract social wealth and a physical form of material wealth, it takes on specific roles in the circulation process. When money simply circulates as a medium and a purchasing tool, it’s clear that commodities and money are facing each other simultaneously, meaning that the same value exists in two forms: one as a commodity in the seller's possession and the other as money in the buyer's possession. This simultaneous presence of two equivalents at opposite ends and their simultaneous exchange or transformation implies that the seller and buyer engage with each other as owners of tangible equivalents. However, over time, the transformation process of commodities that creates different forms of money also alters the owners of these commodities, changing how they present themselves in the market. During the transformation of commodities, the owner essentially changes identity as often as the commodity changes hands or as money takes on different forms. Initially, commodity owners face each other solely as owners of commodities, but gradually they become a buyer and a seller; then each alternates between being a buyer and seller, then hoarders, and ultimately wealthy individuals. Thus, the owners of commodities emerge from the circulation process as different people than when they entered. In reality, the various forms that money takes during circulation are merely crystallized changes of the commodities themselves, which are just concrete reflections of the shifting social relationships between commodity owners as they exchange goods with one another. New trading relationships develop during circulation, and as representatives of these shifting dynamics, commodity owners take on new economic roles. Just as gold becomes abstracted within the circulation process and simple paper functions as a representative of gold, this same circulation process grants real roles to buyers and sellers who enter it as mere representatives of future money and future commodities.
All the forms in which gold develops into money, are but the unfolding of potentialities which the metamorphosis of commodities bears within itself. These forms did not become distinctly differentiated in the process of simple money circulation where money appears as coin and the movement C—M—C forms a dynamic unity; at most, they appeared as mere potentialities as, e. g., in the case of the break in the metamorphosis of a commodity. We have seen that in the process C—M the relations between the commodity and money were those of an actual use-value and ideal exchange-value to an actual exchange value and only ideal use-value. By alienating his commodity as a use-value the seller realized its own exchange value and the use-value of money. On the contrary, the buyer, by alienating his money as exchange value, realized its own use-value and the price of the commodity. Commodity and money changed places accordingly. When it comes to a realization in actual life of this bi-polar contrast, a new break occurs. The seller actually alienates his commodity, but realizes its price only in idea: he has sold his commodity at its price, which is to be realized, however, only subsequently, at a time agreed upon. The purchaser buys as the representative of future money, while the vender sells as the owner of presentPg 188 goods. On the part of the vender, the commodity as use-value is actually alienated, without the price being actually realized; on the part of the purchaser, money is actually realized in the use-value of the commodity, without being actually alienated as exchange value. Instead of a token of value representing money symbolically as was the case before, the purchaser himself performs that part now. And just as in the former case the symbolic nature of the token of value called forth the guarantee of the state which has made it legal tender, so does the personal symbolism of the buyer bring about legally enforcible private contracts among commodity owners.
All the ways gold turns into money are just the unfolding of possibilities that the transformation of goods holds within it. These forms didn't become clearly defined during the simple circulation of money, where money shows up as coins and the movement C—M creates a dynamic unity; at most, they showed up as just potentialities, like when there's a break in the transformation of a good. We have seen that in the process C—M, the relationship between the good and money was that of an actual use-value and an ideal exchange-value compared to an actual exchange value and only an ideal use-value. By selling his good as a use-value, the seller realizes its own exchange value and the use-value of money. In contrast, the buyer, by exchanging his money as an exchange value, realizes its own use-value and the price of the good. The good and money switch places accordingly. When it comes to realizing this two-sided contrast in real life, a new break happens. The seller genuinely alienates his good but realizes its price only in theory: he has sold his good at its price, which is to be realized later, at a time agreed upon. The buyer purchases as a representative of future money, while the seller sells as the owner of present goods. From the seller's side, the good as a use-value is truly alienated, without the price being actually realized; from the buyer's side, money is actually realized in the use-value of the good, without being actually exchanged as value. Instead of a symbol of value representing money symbolically as before, the buyer himself now takes on that role. And just as before, the symbolic nature of the token of value called for the state's guarantee that made it legal tender, the personal symbolism of the buyer now leads to legally enforceable private contracts among owners of goods.
The contrary may happen in the process M—C, where the money can be alienated as a real means of purchase, and in that way the price of the commodity can be realized before the use-value of the money is realized and the commodity actually delivered. This occurs constantly under the everyday form of pre-payments. And it is under this form that the English government purchases opium from the ryots of India, or, foreign merchants residing in Russia mostly buy agricultural products. In these cases, however, the money always acts in its well known role of a means of purchase and therefore, does not assume any new forms.103 We need not dwell, therefore, on this case any longer; but with reference to the changed form which the two processes M—C and C—M assume Pg 189now, we may note that the difference between purchase and sale which appeared but imaginary in the direct process of circulation, now becomes a real difference, since in the former case only the money is present and in the latter only the commodity, and in either case only that extreme is present from which the initiative comes. Besides, the two forms have this in common: that in either, one of the equivalents is present only in the common will of the buyer and seller,—a will that is binding on both and assumes definite legal forms.
The opposite can happen in the process M—C, where money can be treated as a real means of purchase, allowing the price of the commodity to be realized before the money's use-value is recognized and the commodity is actually delivered. This regularly occurs through pre-payments in everyday transactions. For example, the English government buys opium from Indian farmers, and foreign merchants living in Russia often buy agricultural products. In these situations, money operates in its familiar role as a means of purchase and doesn’t take on any new forms.103 Therefore, there’s no need to focus on this case any longer; however, regarding the changed forms that the two processes M—C and C—M take on now, we can point out that the distinction between purchase and sale, which seemed imaginary in the direct process of circulation, now becomes a real difference. In the former case, only the money is present, while in the latter, only the commodity is present, and in each case, one extreme is present from which the initiative originates. Moreover, both forms share this commonality: in either case, one of the equivalents is present only in the mutual agreement of the buyer and seller—an agreement that is binding for both and takes on specific legal forms.
Seller and buyer become creditor and debtor. While the commodity owner looked comical as the guardian of a treasure, he now becomes awe-inspiring, since he no longer identifies himself but his neighbor with a certain sum of money and makes him and not himself a martyr of exchange value. From a believer he becomes a creditor, for religion he substitutes law.
Seller and buyer become creditor and debtor. While the commodity owner once seemed ridiculous as the keeper of a treasure, they now appear impressive, since they no longer see themselves but their neighbor as associated with a specific amount of money, making them, not themselves, a martyr of exchange value. From a believer, they turn into a creditor, replacing religion with law.
“I stay here on my bond!”
"I'm keeping my promise!"
Thus, in the modified form C—M in which the commodity is present and money is only represented, money plays first of all the part of a measure of value. The exchange value of the commodity is estimated in money as its measure; but as exchange value, established by contract, price exists not only in the mind of the seller, but also as a measure of obligation on the part of the buyer. Besides serving as a measure of value, money plays here the part of a means of purchase, although in that capacity it only casts ahead the shadow of its future existence. It attracts the commodity from its position in the handPg 190 of the seller into that of the buyer. As soon as the term of the contract expires, money enters circulation, since it changes its position by passing from the hands of the former buyer into those of the former seller. But it does not enter circulation as a circulating medium or as a means of purchase. It performed those functions before it was present and it appears after it has ceased to perform them. It now enters circulation as the only adequate equivalent of the commodity, as the absolute form of existence of exchange value, as the last word of the process of exchange, in short as money, and money in its distinct role of a universal means of payment. In this capacity of a means of payment money appears as the absolute commodity, but within the sphere of circulation and not without it as was the case with hoards. The difference between the means of purchase and the means of payment makes itself unpleasantly felt in periods of commercial crises.104
Thus, in the modified form C—M where the commodity is present and money is only a representation, money primarily acts as a measure of value. The exchange value of the commodity is assessed in money as its measure; however, as exchange value established by contract, price exists not only in the seller's mind but also as a measure of obligation for the buyer. In addition to serving as a measure of value, money also functions as a means of purchase here, although in that role, it only hints at its future existence. It draws the commodity from the seller's hands into the buyer's. Once the contract term is over, money enters circulation, shifting from the former buyer to the former seller. But it doesn’t circulate as a medium of exchange or a means of purchase. It fulfilled those roles before it was present and reappears after it has stopped performing them. It now enters circulation as the only adequate equivalent of the commodity, as the absolute form of existence for exchange value, as the final word in the exchange process, in short, as money, and money in its specific role as a universal means of payment. In this role as a means of payment, money acts as the absolute commodity, but within the sphere of circulation and not outside of it, as was the case with hoards. The distinction between means of purchase and means of payment becomes painfully apparent during commercial crises.Pg 190
Originally, the conversion of the product into money in the sphere of circulation appears only as an individual necessity for the commodity owner in so far as his own product has no use-value to him, but has to acquire it first by being alienated. But in order to pay at the expiration of the contract, he must have sold commodities before that. Thus, entirely apart from his individual wants, the movement of the circulation process makes selling a social necessity with every owner of commodities. As a former Pg 191buyer of a commodity he is compelled to become a seller of another commodity in order to get money not as a means of purchase but as a means of payment, as the absolute form of exchange value. The conversion of commodity into money as a final act, or the first metamorphosis of a commodity as an end in itself which in the case of hoarding seemed to be a matter of caprice on the part of the commodity owner, becomes now an economic function. The motive and essence of sale for the sake of payment becomes from a mere form of the process of circulation its self emanating substance.
Originally, converting a product into money in the marketplace seems like just a personal need for the seller, as their own product holds no value to them until it is sold. However, to settle a contract when it ends, they must have sold other goods beforehand. Thus, regardless of their personal needs, the nature of the marketplace makes selling a social necessity for anyone with goods to offer. As someone who previously bought a product, they are now forced to sell another to obtain money, not just to buy something but as a way to fulfill a payment, representing the ultimate form of exchange value. The transformation of a product into money, which was once seen as a mere whim of the seller in cases of hoarding, now takes on a significant economic role. The motivation and essence of selling for payment evolves from just being a part of the marketplace process into a fundamental aspect of it.
In this form of sale the commodity completes its change of position; it circulates while it postpones its first metamorphosis, viz. its transformation into money. On the contrary, on the part of the buyer the second metamorphosis is completed, i. e. money is reconverted into a commodity before the first metamorphosis has taken place, i. e., before the commodity has been turned into money. The first metamorphosis thus takes place after the second in point of time; and thereby, money i. e. the form of the commodity in its first metamorphosis, acquires a new destination. Money or the spontaneous development of exchange value, is no longer a mere intermediary form of the circulation of commodities, but its final result.
In this type of sale, the product completes its shift in position; it circulates while delaying its first transformation, which is changing into money. On the other hand, for the buyer, the second transformation happens, meaning money is converted back into a product before the first transformation has occurred, i.e., before the product has become money. Therefore, the first transformation happens later than the second in terms of timing; as a result, money—meaning the form of the product in its first transformation—gains a new purpose. Money, or the natural development of exchange value, is no longer just an intermediary in the circulation of products, but rather its final outcome.
That such time sales in which the two poles of the sale are separated in point of time, have their natural origin in the simple circulation of commodities, requires no elaborate proof. In the first place, the development of circulation leads to a continual repetiPg 192tion of the mutual transactions between the same commodity owners who confront each other as seller and buyer. The repetition is not accidental; on the contrary, goods are ordered, let us say, for a certain date in the future when they are to be delivered and paid for. In that case the sale is ideal, i. e. it is legally accomplished without the actual presence of the goods and money. Both forms of money, those of a medium of circulation and of a means of payment still coincide here, since in the first place, commodity and money change places simultaneously, and secondly, the money does not buy the commodity, but realizes the price of the commodity purchased before. In the second place, the nature of a great many use-values makes the simultaneous alienation and delivery of the goods impossible, and delivery has to be postponed for a certain time; e. g., when the use of a house is sold for one month, the use-value of the house is delivered only at the expiration of the month, although it changes hands at the beginning of the month. Since the actual transfer of the use-value and its virtual alienation are separated here in point of time, the realization of its price occurs also after its change of place. Finally, the difference in the seasons and in the length of time required for the production of various commodities brings about a situation where one tries to sell his goods, while the other is not ready to buy; and with the repeated purchases and sales between the same commodity owners the two ends of sale fall apart according to the conditions of production of the respective commodities. Thus arises a relation of creditor and debtor betweenPg 193 the owners of commodities which, though constituting the natural foundation of the credit system, may be fully developed before the latter comes into existence. It is clear that with the extension of the credit system, and, consequently, with the development of the capitalist system of production in general, the function of money as a means of payment will extend at the expense of its function as a means of purchase and, still more, as an element of hoarding. In England, e. g., money as coin has been almost completely banished into the sphere of retail and petty trade between producers and consumers, while it dominates the sphere of large commercial transactions as a means of payment.105
That such time sales, where the two parts of the sale are spaced out in time, have their natural roots in the simple exchange of goods, doesn't need much explanation. First, the growth of circulation leads to a constant repetition of transactions between the same commodity owners, who interact as seller and buyer. This repetition isn't random; instead, goods are ordered, let’s say, for a specific future date for delivery and payment. In this case, the sale is ideal, meaning it’s legally completed without the actual presence of the goods and money. Both forms of money, as a medium of circulation and as a means of payment, align here, as commodities and money change hands simultaneously, and the money doesn’t buy the commodity but reflects the price of the commodity previously purchased. Secondly, the nature of many use-values makes it impossible for goods to be both transferred and delivered at the same time, requiring a delay in delivery; for example, when the use of a house is sold for a month, the use-value of the house is only delivered at the end of the month, even though it changes hands at the start of the month. Since the actual transfer of use-value and its virtual transfer are separated in time, the realization of its price also occurs after its change of hands. Finally, variations in seasons and the time needed to produce different commodities create situations where one person is trying to sell their goods while another isn’t ready to buy; with repeated transactions between the same commodity owners, the two ends of the sale diverge based on the production conditions of the respective commodities. This creates a creditor-debtor relationship between commodity owners, which, while forming the natural basis of the credit system, can develop fully before the credit system itself comes into being. As the credit system expands, and subsequently the capitalist production system in general further develops, the role of money as a means of payment will grow, often at the expense of its role as a medium for purchases and even more so as a form of hoarding. In England, for instance, physical money has almost entirely retreated to grocery and small trades between producers and consumers, while it dominates large commercial transactions as a means of payment.105
As the universal means of payment money becomes the universal commodity of all contracts, at first only in Pg 194the sphere of circulation of commodities.106 But with the development of this function of money, all other forms of payment are gradually converted into money payments. The extent to which money is developed as the exclusive means of payment indicates the degree to which exchange value has taken hold of production in its depth and breadth.107
As money becomes the universal means of payment, it transforms into the universal commodity for all contracts, initially just in the realm of commodity circulation.Pg 194106 However, as money's role develops, other forms of payment gradually turn into money payments. The degree to which money is established as the exclusive means of payment reflects how deeply exchange value has influenced production in both its depth and breadth.107
The volume of money in circulation, as a means of payment, is determined in the first place, by the amount of payments, i. e. by the sum total of the prices of the commodities alienated, but not about to be alienated, as Pg 195in the case of the simple circulation of money. The quantity thus determined is subject, however, to two modifications. The first modification is due to the rapidity with which the same piece of money repeats the same function, i. e. with which the several payments succeed one another. A pays B, whereupon B pays C, and so forth. The rapidity with which the same coin repeats its function as a means of payment, depends first, upon the continuity of the relation of creditor and debtor among the owners of commodities, the same commodity owner being the creditor of one person and the debtor of another, etc., and secondly, upon the interval which separates the times of various payments. This chain of payments or of supplementary first metamorphoses of commodities is qualitatively different from the chain of metamorphoses which is formed by the circulation of money as a circulating medium. The latter not only makes its appearance gradually, but is even formed in that manner. A commodity is first converted into money, then again into a commodity, thereby enabling another commodity to become money, etc.; or, seller becomes buyer, whereby another commodity owner turns seller. This successive connection is accidentally formed in the very process of the exchange of commodities. But when the money which A has paid to B is passed on from B to C, from C to D, etc., and that, too, at intervals rapidly succeeding one another, then this external connection reveals but an already existing social connection. The same money passes through different hands not because it appears as a means of payment; it passes as a means of payPg 196ment because the different hands have already clasped each other. The rapidity with which money circulates as a means of payment thus shows that individuals have been drawn into the process of circulation much deeper than would be indicated by the same rapidity of the circulation of money as coin or as a means of purchase.
The amount of money in circulation, used for payments, is primarily determined by the total sum of payments, meaning the total prices of the goods being exchanged, not those that are about to be exchanged, as seen in the straightforward circulation of money. However, this quantity is influenced by two factors. The first factor is how quickly the same piece of money can make multiple payments. For instance, A pays B, then B pays C, and so on. The speed at which the same coin acts as a means of payment depends first on the ongoing relationship between creditors and debtors among commodity owners, where one owner is a creditor to one person and a debtor to another, and second on the time intervals between different payments. This cycle of payments or initial exchanges of commodities is different in nature from the cycle created by money as a medium of exchange. The latter develops gradually and in that way. A commodity first turns into money, then back into another commodity, allowing that new commodity to become money, and so forth; this is where the seller turns into a buyer, and another commodity owner becomes the seller. This sequence is formed spontaneously during the exchange of goods. But when the money A pays to B is handed off from B to C, then C to D, and so forth, especially at quick intervals, this outcome showcases an already existing social connection. The same money changes hands not merely because it’s being used for payment; it functions as a means of payment because the people involved already have connections. The speed at which money circulates as a means of payment indicates that individuals are more deeply engaged in the circulation process than would be suggested by the same speed of money flowing as coins or as purchasing tools.
The sum total of prices made up by all the purchases and sales taking place at the same time, and, therefore, side by side, constitutes the limit for the substitution of the volume of coin by the rapidity of its circulation. If the payments that are to be made simultaneously are concentrated at one place—which naturally arises at first at points where the circulation of commodities is largest—the payments balance each other as negative and positive quantities: A is under obligations to pay B, while he has to be paid by C. etc. The quantity of money required as a means of payment will, therefore, be determined not by the total amount of payments which have to be made simultaneously, but by the greater or less concentration of the same and by the magnitude of the balance remaining after their mutual neutralization as negative and positive quantities. Special arrangements are made for settlements of this kind even where the credit system is not developed at all, as was the case e. g. in ancient Rome. The consideration of these arrangements, however, as well as that of the general time limits of payment, which are everywhere established among certain elements in the community, does not belong here. We may add that the specific influence which these time settlements exert on thePg 197 periodic fluctuations in the quantity of money in circulation, has been scientifically investigated but lately.
The total of prices created by all the purchases and sales happening simultaneously forms the limit for replacing the amount of money with how quickly it circulates. If the payments that need to be made at the same time are concentrated in one location—typically where the exchange of goods is highest—the payments offset each other as positive and negative amounts: A owes B, while A is owed by C, and so on. The amount of money needed for payments will, therefore, depend not on the total value of all the payments that need to happen at once, but on how concentrated these payments are and the size of the balance that remains after they cancel each other out as positive and negative amounts. Special arrangements are made for these kinds of settlements even in places where the credit system is not well developed, as was the case in ancient Rome. However, discussing these arrangements, as well as the general payment deadlines established among certain groups in the community, isn't the focus here. It's worth noting that the specific impact these payment timelines have on thePg 197 periodic changes in the money supply has been explored scientifically only recently.
In so far as the payments mutually balance as positive and negative quantities, no money actually appears on the scene. It figures here only in its capacity of a measure of value: first, in the prices of commodities, and second, in the magnitude of mutual obligations. Aside from its ideal form, exchange value does not exist here independently, not even in the form of a token of value; that is to say, money plays here only the part of ideal money of account. The function of money as a means of payment thus implies a contradiction. On the one hand, in so far as payments balance, it serves only ideally as a measure of value. On the other hand, in so far as a payment has actually to be made, money enters circulation not as a transient circulating medium, but as the final resting form of the universal equivalent, as the absolute commodity, in a word, as money. Therefore, whenever such a thing as a chain of payments and an artificial system of settling them, is developed, money suddenly changes its visionary nebulous shape as a measure of value, turning into hard cash or means of payment, as soon as some shock causes a violent interruption of the flow of payments and disturbs the mechanism of their settlement. Thus, under conditions of fully developed capitalist production, where the commodity owner has long become a capitalist, knows his Adam Smith, and condescendingly laughs at the superstition that gold and silver alone constitute money or that money differs at all from other commodities as the absolute commodity, moneyPg 198 suddenly reappears not as a medium of circulation, but as the only adequate form of exchange value, as the only form of wealth, exactly as it is looked upon by the hoarder. In its capacity of such an exclusive form of wealth, it reveals itself, unlike under the monetary system, not in mere imaginary, but in actual depreciation and worthlessness of all material wealth. That is what constitutes the particular phase of crises of the world market which is known as a money crisis. The summum bonum for which everybody is crying at such times as for the only form of wealth, is cash, hard cash; and by the side of it all other commodities just because they are use-values, appear useless like so many trifles and toys, or, as our Dr. Martin Luther says, as mere objects of ornament and gluttony. This sudden reversion from a system of credit to a system of hard cash heaps theoretical fright on top of the practical panic; and the dealers by whose agency circulation is affected shudder before the impenetrable mystery in which their own economical relations are involved.108
As long as the payments balance each other out as positive and negative amounts, no actual money appears in the picture. It only shows up as a measure of value: first, in the prices of goods, and second, in the size of mutual obligations. Besides its ideal form, exchange value doesn't exist independently here, not even as a token of value; in other words, money only serves as an ideal account. The role of money as a means of payment brings about a contradiction. On one hand, as long as payments balance, it only functions ideally as a measure of value. On the other hand, when an actual payment needs to be made, money circulates not as a temporary medium, but as the final form of the universal equivalent, as the ultimate commodity, in short, as money. Therefore, whenever there's a chain of payments and a structured system for settling them, money abruptly transforms from an abstract measure of value into hard cash or means of payment, especially when a sudden shock disrupts the flow of payments and disturbs their settlement mechanism. Thus, in a fully developed capitalist economy, where the commodity owner has long become a capitalist, understands his Adam Smith, and openly scoffs at the misconception that gold and silver alone make money or that money is any different from other commodities as the ultimate commodity, money suddenly re-emerges not as a medium of circulation, but as the only true form of exchange value, the sole form of wealth, just as hoarders view it. In this exclusive form of wealth, it shows itself, unlike in the monetary system, not in mere speculative but in actual depreciation and worthlessness of all material wealth. This defines the specific phase of global market crises known as a money crisis. The ultimate good that everyone calls for in such times, as the sole form of wealth, is cash, hard cash; and alongside it, all other commodities appear worthless, mere trifles and toys, or, as our Dr. Martin Luther puts it, just objects of decoration and excess. This sudden shift from a credit system to a cash system adds theoretical dread on top of practical panic; and the dealers who account for this circulation feel uneasy before the unfathomable mystery that surrounds their own economic relationships.
Payments, in their turn, require the formation of Pg 199reserve funds, the accumulation of money as a means of payment. The building up of reserve funds appears no longer as a practice carried on outside of the sphere of circulation, as in the case of hoarding; nor as a mere technical accumulation of coin, as in the case of coin reserves; on the contrary, money must now be gradually accumulated to be available on certain future dates when payments become due. While hoarding, in its abstract form as a means of enrichment, declines with the development of the capitalist system of production, that species of hoarding which is directly called for by the process of production, increases; or, to put it differently, a part of the treasure which is generally formed in the sphere of circulation of commodities, is absorbed as a reserve fund of means of payment. The more developed the capitalist system of production, the more these reserve funds are limited to the necessary minimum. Locke, in his work “On the Lowering of Interest”109 furnishes interesting data with reference to the size of these reserve funds in his time. They show what a considerable part of the total money in circulation the reservoirs for means of payment absorbed in England just at the time when banking began to develop.
Payments, in turn, need the creation of Pg 199reserve funds, which involve saving money as a method of payment. Building these reserve funds isn't just something that happens outside of normal transactions, like hoarding; nor is it simply about stockpiling coins, as with coin reserves. Instead, money now has to be gradually set aside to be available on specific future dates when payments are due. While hoarding, in its basic form as a way to gain wealth, decreases with the growth of the capitalist production system, the type of hoarding driven by the production process increases. In other words, part of the wealth that's typically generated in the market for goods gets absorbed as a reserve fund for payments. The more advanced the capitalist production system becomes, the more these reserve funds are kept to an essential minimum. Locke, in his work “On the Lowering of Interest”109 provides fascinating information regarding the size of these reserve funds during his time. They indicate that a significant portion of the total money in circulation was absorbed by payment reserves in England just as banking started to develop.
The law as to quantity of money in circulation, as it has been formulated in the analysis of the simple circulation of money, receives an essential modification when the circulation of the means of payment is taken into account. The rapidity of the circulation of money whether as circulating medium or as means of Pg 200payment—being given, the total amount of money in circulation at a given time will be determined by the sum total of the prices of commodities to be realized, plus the total amount of payments falling due at the same time, minus the amount of payments balancing each other. The general law that the volume of money in circulation depends on the prices of commodities is not affected by this in the least, since the extent of the payments is itself determined by the prices stipulated in contracts. What is, however, strikingly demonstrated, is that even if the rapidity of circulation and the economy of payments be assumed to remain the same, the sum total of the prices of the commodities circulating in a given period of time, say one day, and the volume of money in circulation on the same day are by no means equal, because there is a large number of commodities in circulation whose prices have yet to be realized in money at a future date, and there is a quantity of money in circulation which constitutes the payment for commodities which have long gone out of circulation. The latter amount will depend on the sum of payments falling due on the same day although contracted for at entirely different periods.
The law regarding the amount of money in circulation, as it has been defined in the analysis of simple money circulation, undergoes a significant change when we consider the circulation of payment methods. Given the speed at which money circulates—whether as a medium of exchange or as a means of payment—the total amount of money in circulation at any moment will be determined by the total of the prices of the commodities to be realized, plus the total amount of payments due at that time, minus the amount of payments offsetting each other. The general principle that the amount of money in circulation is dependent on the prices of commodities is not affected by this at all, since the extent of payments is determined by the prices agreed upon in contracts. However, it is clearly illustrated that even if we assume the speed of circulation and the efficiency of payments to remain constant, the total prices of commodities circulating in a given time period, say a day, and the volume of money in circulation on the same day are not the same. This is because there are many commodities in circulation whose prices have yet to be converted into money at a future date, and there is also a quantity of money circulating that serves as payment for commodities that have already gone out of circulation. This latter amount will depend on the total payments due on that day, even though they were agreed upon at completely different times.
We have seen that a change in the values of gold and silver does not affect their function as measures of value or money of account. But this change is of decisive importance for money as a hoard, since with the rise or fall of value of gold and silver, the total value of a gold or silver hoard will also rise or fall. Of still greater importance is the effect of this change on money as a means of payment. The payment takesPg 201 place after the sale of the commodity, or the money serves in two different capacities at two different periods; first, as a measure of value, then as a means of payment corresponding to the measurement. If, during this interval, the value of the precious metals or the labor-time necessary for their production undergoes a change, the same quantity of gold or silver will be worth more or less when it appears as a means of payment than what it was when it served as a measure of value, i. e., when the contract was concluded. The function of a particular commodity, like gold or silver, to serve as money or independent exchange value comes here in conflict with the nature of the particular commodity whose magnitude of value depends on changes in the cost of its production. The great social revolution which caused the fall in value of the precious metals in Europe, is as well known as the revolution of an opposite character which had been brought about at an early period in the history of the ancient Roman republic by the rise in value of copper in terms of which the debts of the plebeians had been contracted. Without attempting here to follow any further the fluctuations of value of the precious metals and their effect on the system of bourgeois political economy, it is at once apparent that a fall in the value of the precious metals favors the debtors at the expense of the creditors, while a rise in their value favors the creditors at the expense of the debtors.
We've seen that changes in the values of gold and silver don't affect their role as measures of value or units of account. However, this change is critically important for money as a store of value, since when the value of gold and silver rises or falls, the total value of a gold or silver stash will also increase or decrease. Even more significant is how this change impacts money as a means of payment. Payment occurs after a commodity is sold, and money serves two different purposes at two different times; first, as a measure of value, and then as a means of payment corresponding to that measurement. If, during this time, the value of precious metals or the labor required to produce them changes, the same amount of gold or silver will be worth more or less when it is used as a means of payment compared to what it was worth when it served as a measure of value, i.e., when the contract was made. The function of a specific commodity, like gold or silver, to act as money or independent exchange value conflicts with the nature of that commodity whose value depends on changes in production costs. The significant social revolution that led to the decline in the value of precious metals in Europe is as well-known as the earlier revolution in the ancient Roman Republic caused by the increase in the value of copper, which was the basis for the debts of the plebeians. Without delving further into the fluctuations in the value of precious metals and their impact on the capitalist political economy, it's clear that a decline in the value of precious metals benefits debtors at the expense of creditors, while an increase benefits creditors at the expense of debtors.
c. WORLD MONEY.
Gold becomes money as distinguished from coin only after it is withdrawn from circulation in the shape ofPg 202 a hoard; it then enters circulation as a non-medium of circulation, and finally breaks through the barriers of home circulation to assume the part of a universal equivalent in the world of commodities. It becomes world money.
Gold is considered money, different from coin, only after it is taken out of circulation as aPg 202 hoard; it then re-enters circulation not as a medium but eventually bypasses local circulation to become a universal equivalent in the world of goods. It becomes world money.
While the general measures of weight of the precious metals served as their original measures of value, the reverse process takes place now in the world market, and the reckoning names of money are turned back into corresponding weight names. In the same way, while shapeless crude metal (aes rude) was the original form of the medium of circulation and the coin form constituted but the official stamp certifying that a given piece of metal was of a certain weight, now the precious metal in its capacity of a world coin throws off its stamp and shape and reassumes the indistinguishable bullion form; and even if national coins, such as Russian imperials, Mexican dollars, and English sovereigns, do circulate abroad, their name is of no importance, and only their contents count. Finally, as international money, the precious metals come again to perform their original function of mediums of exchange, which, like the exchange of commodities, arose first not within the various primitive communities, but at their points of contact with one another. As world money, money thus reassumes its primitive form. On leaving the sphere of home circulation, it strips off the particular forms which it has acquired in the course of the development of the process of exchange within that particular national sphere, those local garbs of standard of price, of coin, of auxiliary coin, and of token of value.
While the general measures of weight of precious metals were originally how their value was determined, the opposite process is happening now in the global market, where the names of money are being converted back into corresponding weight measures. Similarly, while shapeless raw metal (aes rude) was the original form of currency and coinage simply served as an official mark certifying a piece of metal's weight, today precious metals, in their role as international currency, drop their stamp and shape and revert to indistinguishable bullion form. Even though national coins like Russian imperials, Mexican dollars, and English sovereigns do circulate internationally, their names don't matter; only their contents are important. Ultimately, as international money, precious metals again fulfill their original role as mediums of exchange, which, like the exchange of goods, first developed not within isolated communities but at their points of interaction. As world money, it returns to its primitive form. When it leaves the realm of domestic circulation, it sheds the specific forms it acquired during the evolution of exchange within that national context, those local representations of price standards, coins, auxiliary currency, and tokens of value.
We have seen that in the home circulation of a country, only one commodity serves as a measure of value. Since, however, that function is performed by gold in some countries and by silver in others, there is a double standard of value in the world market and money assumes two forms in all its other functions. The translation of the values of commodities from gold prices into silver prices and vice versa depends in each case upon the relative value of the two metals, which is constantly changing and, therefore, appears to be constantly in the process of determination. Commodity owners in every national sphere of circulation have to use gold and silver alternately for foreign circulation and thus to exchange the metal which is accepted as money at home for the metal which they happen to need as money abroad. Every nation is, therefore, utilizing both metals, gold and silver, as world money.
We have noticed that in a country's domestic economy, only one commodity acts as a measure of value. However, since this role is filled by gold in some countries and by silver in others, there is a dual standard of value in the global market, and money takes on two forms in all its other roles. The conversion of commodity values from gold prices to silver prices and vice versa relies on the fluctuating relative value of the two metals, which is always changing and seems to be in a constant state of determination. Commodity owners in every national economy must use gold and silver interchangeably for international trade and thus need to swap the metal accepted as money at home for the metal they require as money abroad. As a result, every nation is using both metals, gold and silver, as global money.
In the international circulation of commodities, gold and silver appear not as mediums of circulation, but as universal mediums of exchange. The universal medium of exchange performs its function only under its two developed forms of a means of purchase and of a means of payment, whose mutual relation in the world market is the very reverse of what it is at home. In the sphere of home circulation, money in the form of coin, played exclusively the part of a means of purchase, either as the intermediary in the dynamic unity C—M—C or as the representative of the transient form of exchange value in the unceasing change of positions by commodities. In the world market it is just the contrary. Gold and silver appear here as a means of purchase when the exPg 204change of matter is but one-sided, and purchase and sale do not coincide. The frontier trade at Kiachta e. g. is both actually and according to treaty, one of barter, in which silver plays only the part of a measure of value. The war of 1857-58 compelled the Chinese to sell without buying. Silver suddenly appeared now as a means of purchase. Out of regard to the letter of the treaty, the Russians made up the French five frank coins into crude silver commodities, which were made to serve as a means of exchange. Silver has always served as a means of purchase between Europe and America on one side and Asia on the other, where it settles down in the form of hoards. Furthermore, the precious metals serve as international means of purchase whenever the ordinary balance of exchange of matter between two nations is suddenly upset, as e. g. when a failure of crops forces one of them to buy on an extraordinary scale. Finally, the precious metals are international means of purchase in the hands of gold and silver producing countries, in which case they directly constitute a product and commodity and not merely a converted form of a commodity. The more the exchange of commodities between different national spheres of circulation is developed, the more important becomes the function of world money to serve as a means of payment for the settlement of international balances.
In the global trade of goods, gold and silver serve not just as forms of money but as universal currencies. These currencies work effectively only in their two developed roles: as means of purchase and means of payment, whose relationship in the global market is the opposite of what it is domestically. In local markets, money in the form of coins primarily acts as a means of purchase, either as a middle step in the cycle of commodities (C—M—C) or as a representation of short-term exchange value during the constant changes in the positions of goods. In the global market, it’s the opposite. Gold and silver act as means of purchase when the exchange of goods is one-sided, where buying and selling don't match up. For instance, frontier trade at Kiachta is both practically and by treaty a form of barter, where silver merely serves as a measure of value. The war of 1857-58 forced the Chinese to sell without buying, causing silver to emerge as a means of purchase. To comply with the treaty, the Russians converted the French five franc coins into raw silver goods, which were used as currency. Silver has consistently functioned as a means of purchase between Europe and America on one side and Asia on the other, where it accumulates in the form of hoards. Additionally, precious metals act as international means of purchase whenever the usual balance of trade between two countries is disrupted, such as when poor harvests compel one nation to buy heavily. Lastly, precious metals serve as international means of purchase in gold and silver-producing countries, where they are directly seen as products and commodities, rather than just transformed forms of commodities. As trade between different national markets increases, the role of global money as a means of payment for settling international balances becomes even more crucial.
Like home circulation, international circulation requires a constantly changing quantity of gold and silver. A part of the accumulated hoards serves therefore, in each country as a reserve fund of world money, which now declines, now rises, according to the fluctuations ofPg 205 the exchange of commodities.110 Besides the special movements which take place between national spheres of circulation, world-money possesses a universal movement, whose starting points are at the sources of production from which gold and silver streams spread out in different directions all over the world market. Here gold and silver enter the world circulation as commodities and are exchanged for commodity equivalents in proportion to the labor-time contained in them, before they penetrate national spheres of circulation. In the latter, they appear now with a given magnitude of value. Every fall or rise in the cost of their production equally affects, therefore, their relative value throughout the world market; on the other hand, that value is entirely independent of the extent to which the different national spheres of circulation absorb gold or silver. The part of the metal stream which is caught up by every separate sphere in the world of commodities, partly enters directly the home circulation of money to make up for worn out coin; partly is dammed up in the different reservoirs containing hoards of coin, means of payment and world-money; partly is turned into articles of Pg 206luxury, while the rest simply forms a treasure. At an advanced stage of development of the capitalist system of production the formation of hoards is reduced to the minimum required by the various processes of circulation for the free play of their mechanism. The hoard as such becomes idle wealth, unless it appears as a temporary form of a surplus resulting from a favorable balance of payments or as the result of an interrupted exchange of matter, i. e. as the solidification of a commodity in its first metamorphosis.
Like local money flow, international money flow needs a constantly changing amount of gold and silver. Some of the accumulated reserves act as a reserve fund of world money in each country, which goes up and down according to fluctuations in the exchange of goods.Pg 205 Besides the specific movements between national money systems, world money has a universal movement, originating from the production sources where gold and silver spread out in different directions across the global market. Here, gold and silver enter the world circulation as goods and are swapped for equivalent goods based on the labor time involved in them, before they move into national money systems. In those systems, they present a specific value. Any decrease or increase in their production costs equally affects their relative value throughout the global market; however, that value is completely independent of how much different national money systems take in gold or silver. The portion of the metal stream that each separate sector in the commodity world captures either directly replenishes local money circulation to replace worn-out coins, is stored in various reserves containing coin hoards and means of payment, is converted into luxury items, or simply becomes a treasure. As the capitalist production system evolves, the accumulation of hoards is minimized to what is necessary for the different circulation processes to function smoothly. The hoard itself becomes idle wealth unless it appears temporarily as a surplus from a favorable balance of payments or is the result of halted exchanges of goods, essentially as the solidification of a commodity in its initial transformation.
Gold and silver, in their capacity of money, being by conception universal commodities, assume in their capacity of world money the form adapted to a universal commodity. To the extent to which all commodities are exchanged for them, they become the transformed impersonation of all commodities and, therefore, universally alienable commodities. Their function of serving as the embodiment of universal labor-time is realized more and more as the interchange of matter produced by concrete labor embraces increasing parts of the world. They become universal equivalents to the extent to which the series of particular equivalents which constitute their spheres of exchange, increases. Since in the sphere of world circulation commodities unfold their own exchange value on a universal scale, they assume the form of world money when transformed into gold and silver. As commodity owning nations are thus turning gold into money by their diversified industry and universal trade, industry and trade appear to them only as a means of getting money out of the world market in the shape of gold and silver.Pg 207 Gold and silver, as world money, are, therefore, as much products of the universal circulation of commodities as they are means of widening its sphere. Like chemistry which grew up behind the backs of the alchemists who tried to find a way of making gold, so do the sources of world industry and world trade spring up behind the backs of the owners of commodities, while they are hunting for the commodity in its magic form. Gold and silver help to create the world market by anticipating its existence in their conception of money. That this magic effect of the precious metals is by no means confined to the period of infancy of capitalist society but is a necessary outgrowth of the perverse conception which the representatives of the commodity world have of their own work in society, is shown by the extraordinary influence exerted in the middle of the nineteenth century by the discovery of new gold fields.
Gold and silver, as money, are seen as universal commodities that adapt their form to serve as global money. As all commodities are exchanged for them, they become the representation of all commodities, making them universally exchangeable. Their role in representing universal labor-time becomes more relevant as the exchange of goods produced by specific labor expands globally. They become universal equivalents as the variety of specific equivalents in their exchange areas increases. In the global market, commodities reveal their exchange value universally, taking the form of world money when converted into gold and silver. As countries that own commodities turn gold into money through their diverse industries and global trade, they view industry and trade merely as a means to obtain money from the world market in the form of gold and silver.Pg 207 As world money, gold and silver are just as much products of the universal circulation of commodities as they are tools for expanding that circulation. Similar to how chemistry developed behind the alchemists who sought to create gold, the sources of global industry and trade arise while commodity owners search for the commodity in its alluring form. Gold and silver contribute to forming the global market by anticipating its existence in their idea of money. The magical effect of precious metals isn't just confined to the early stages of capitalist society; it's a necessary result of the distorted views that commodity world representatives hold about their own role in society, as evidenced by the significant impact of new gold discoveries in the mid-nineteenth century.
Just as money develops into world-money, so the commodity owner develops into a cosmopolitan. The cosmopolitan relation of men is originally only a relation of commodity owners. The commodity as such rises above all religious, political, national, and language barriers. Price is its universal language and money, its common form. But with the development of world-money as distinguished from national coin, there develops the cosmopolitanism of the commodity owner as the faith of practical reason opposed to traditional, religious, national and other prejudices which hinder the interchange of matter among mankind. As the identical gold that lands in England in the form of American eagles, turns there into sovereigns and three days laterPg 208 circulates in Paris in the form of Napoleons, only to emerge in Venice in a few weeks as so many ducats, retaining all the while the same value, it becomes clear to the commodity owner that nationality “is but the guinea’s stamp.” The lofty idea which he conceives of the entire world is that of a market, the world market.111
Just as money evolves into global money, the owner of commodities becomes a cosmopolitan. The cosmopolitan connection between people originally only consists of commodity owners. The commodity itself transcends all religious, political, national, and linguistic barriers. Price serves as its universal language, while money is its common form. However, with the rise of global money, distinct from national currency, comes the cosmopolitanism of the commodity owner as a belief in practical reason, countering traditional, religious, national, and other biases that obstruct the exchange of goods among people. Just like the same gold that arrives in England as American eagles, converts into sovereigns there, and three days laterPg 208 circulates in Paris as Napoleons, only to show up in Venice as ducats a few weeks later, maintaining the same value, it becomes clear to the commodity owner that nationality is merely “the stamp on a guinea.” The grand vision he has of the entire world is that of a marketplace, the world market.111
4. THE PRECIOUS METALS.
The process of capitalist production first of all takes hold of the metallic circulation as of a ready, transmitted organ which, though undergoing a gradual transformation, always retains its fundamental structure. The question as to why gold and silver and not other commodities serve as money material falls outside the limits of the capitalist system. We shall, therefore, Pg 209confine ourselves to summing up the most essential points.
The process of capitalist production primarily involves using metal currency as a ready and transferable medium, which, even as it gradually changes, still keeps its basic structure. The reason why gold and silver, rather than other goods, are used as money is beyond the scope of the capitalist system. Therefore, we will Pg 209 focus on summarizing the key points.
Since universal labor-time admits of quantitative differences only, the object which is to serve as its specific incarnation must be capable of representing purely quantitative differences, i. e., it must be homogeneous and uniform in quality throughout. That is the first condition a commodity must satisfy to perform the function of a measure of value. If commodities were estimated in oxen, hides, grain, etc., they would really have to be estimated in an ideal average ox, or average hide, since there are qualitative differences between an ox and an ox, grain and grain, hide and hide. On the contrary, gold and silver, as elementary substances, are always the same, and equal quantities of them represent, therefore, values of equal magnitude.112 The other condition which a commodity that is to serve as a universal equivalent must satisfy and which follows directly from its function of representing purely quantitative differences, is that it must be capable of being divided and re-united at will, so that money of account may be represented Pg 210materially as well. Gold and silver possess these properties to a superior degree.
Since universal labor time only accounts for quantitative differences, the item that represents it must be able to show these differences purely quantitatively; in other words, it has to be consistent and uniform in quality throughout. This is the first requirement a commodity must meet to act as a measure of value. If commodities were evaluated in terms of oxen, hides, grain, etc., they would actually need to be assessed in an ideal average ox or average hide, because there are qualitative differences among oxen, grains, and hides. On the other hand, gold and silver, as basic substances, are always identical, so equal amounts of them represent equal values. The other requirement a commodity must meet to serve as a universal equivalent—stemming directly from its role of representing purely quantitative differences—is that it must be able to be divided and combined at will, allowing for money of account to also be represented materially. Gold and silver excel in these traits.
As mediums of circulation, gold and silver have this advantage over other commodities, that their high specific gravity which condenses much weight in little space, corresponds to their economic specific gravity which condenses relatively much labor-time, i. e. a great quantity of exchange value in a small volume. This insures facility of transport, of transition from hand to hand and from one country to another, the ability to appear as rapidly as to disappear, in short, that material mobility which constitutes the sine qua non of the commodity that is to serve as the perpetuum mobile of the process of circulation.
As mediums of exchange, gold and silver have this advantage over other goods: their high density allows a lot of weight to be packed into a small space, which matches their economic density that compresses a significant amount of labor time, meaning a large amount of exchange value in a small volume. This guarantees easy transport, smooth transition from person to person and from one country to another, the ability to appear quickly as well as disappear, in short, that material mobility which is essential for a commodity meant to act as the perpetual motion machine of the exchange process.
The high specific value of the precious metals, their durability, comparative indestructibility, insusceptibility of oxidation through the action of the air, in the case of gold insolubility in acids except in aqua regia,—all these natural properties make the precious metals the natural material for hoarding. Peter Martyr who seems to have been a great lover of chocolate, remarks, therefore, of the cacao-bags which formed a species of Mexican gold: “O felicem monetam, quae suavem utilemque praebet humano generi potum, et a tartarea peste avaritiae suos immunes servat possessores, quod suffodi aut diu servari nequeat.”113
The high value of precious metals, their durability, almost indestructibility, and resistance to oxidation from air, and in the case of gold, their insolubility in acids except for aqua regia—these natural properties make precious metals the perfect choice for saving. Peter Martyr, who seemed to really love chocolate, commented on the cacao-bags that acted like a type of Mexican gold: “O happy coin, which provides a sweet and useful drink for humanity and keeps its possessors safe from the hellish plague of greed, which cannot be buried or stored for long.”113
The great importance of metals in general in the direct process of production is due to the part they play as instruments of production. Apart from their scarcity, the great softness of gold and silver as compared with iron and even copper (in the hardened state in which it was used by the ancients), makes them unfit for that application and deprives them, therefore, to a great extent, of that property on which the use-value of metals is generally based. Useless as they are in the direct process of production, they are easily dispensed with as means of existence, as articles of consumption. For that reason any desired quantity of them may be absorbed by the social process of circulation without disturbing the processes of direct production and consumption. Their individual use-value does not come in conflict with their economic function. Furthermore, gold and silver are not only negatively superfluous, i. e. dispensable articles, but their aesthetic properties make them the natural material of luxury, ornamentation, splendor, festive occasions, in short, the positive form of abundance and wealth. They appear, in a way, as spontaneous light brought out from the underground world, since silver reflects all rays of light in their original combination, and gold only the color of highest intensity, viz. red light. The sensation of color is, generally speaking, the most popular form of aesthetic sense. The etymological connection between the names of the precious metals, and the relations of colors, in the different Indo-Germanic languages has been established by Jacob Grimm (see his History of the German Language).
The significance of metals in the production process comes from their role as tools. Besides their rarity, gold and silver are much softer compared to iron and even copper (in the hardened form used by ancient cultures), which makes them unsuitable for certain applications. This limits their functionality, reducing them to a large extent in terms of the properties that give metals their value. Since they are not useful in direct production, they can easily be considered unnecessary in terms of basic existence and consumption. Because of this, they can be circulated in desired amounts without affecting direct production and consumption processes. Their individual usefulness doesn't conflict with their economic role. Moreover, gold and silver are not just excess items; their aesthetic qualities make them ideal for luxury, decoration, grandeur, and celebrations—essentially, they represent a tangible expression of wealth. They seem to emerge from the underground world as a kind of natural light, since silver reflects all light rays in their original mix and gold reflects only the most intense color, which is red. Generally speaking, color perception is the most common form of aesthetic appreciation. The linguistic connection between the names of these precious metals and color relations in various Indo-European languages was established by Jacob Grimm (see his History of the German Language).
Finally, the susceptibility of gold and silver of being turned from coin into bullion, from bullion into articles of luxury and vice versa, i. e. the advantage they possess as against other commodities in not being tied down to a definite, exclusive form in which they can be used, makes them the natural material of money, which must constantly change from one form to another.
Finally, the ability of gold and silver to be transformed from coins into bullion and from bullion into luxury items and vice versa—meaning that they aren't restricted to a specific, singular form for use—gives them an advantage over other commodities. This quality makes them the ideal material for money, which needs to be able to shift between different forms.
Nature no more produces money than it does bankers or discount rates. But since the capitalist system of production requires the crystallization of wealth as a fetich in the form of a single article, gold and silver appear as its appropriate incarnation. Gold and silver are not money by nature, but money is by nature gold and silver. In the first place, the silver or gold money crystal is not only the product of the process of circulation, but in fact its only final product. In the second place, gold and silver are ready and direct products of nature, not distinguished by any difference of form. The universal product of the social process or the social process itself as a product is a peculiar natural product, a metal hidden in the bowels of the earth and extracted therefrom.114
Nature doesn’t produce money any more than it creates bankers or interest rates. However, the capitalist system of production needs wealth to be represented as a tangible object, and that's why gold and silver are seen as its fitting representation. Gold and silver aren’t money by nature; instead, money is essentially gold and silver. First, the crystal of silver or gold money isn't just the result of circulation, but rather its only final outcome. Second, gold and silver are natural products that don’t differ in form. The universal outcome of the social process—or the social process itself as a product—is a unique natural product, a metal found deep within the earth and extracted from it.114
We have seen that gold and silver are unable to fulfill Pg 213the requirements which they are expected to meet in their capacity of money, viz. to remain values of unvarying magnitude. Still, as Aristotle had already observed, they possess a more constant value than the average of other commodities. Apart from the universal effect of an appreciation or depreciation of the precious metals, the fluctuations in the ratio between the values of gold and silver has a special importance, since both serve side by side in the world market as money material. The purely economic causes of this change of value must be traced to the change in the labor-time required for the production of these metals; conquests and other political upheavals which exercised a great influence on the value of metals in the ancient world, have nowadays only a local and transitory effect. The labor-time required for the production of the metals will depend on the degree of their natural scarcity, as well as on the greater or less difficulty with which they can be obtained in a purely metallic state. As a matter of fact, gold is the first metal discovered by man. This is due to the fact that nature itself furnishes it partly in pure crystalline form, individualized, free from chemical combination with other substances, or, as the alchemists used to say, in a virgin state; and so far as it does not appear in that state, nature does the technical work in the great gold washeries of rivers. Only the crudest kind of labor is thus required of man in the extraction of gold, either from rivers or from alluvial deposits; while the extraction of silver presupposes the development of mining and a comparatively high degree of technical skill generally. For thatPg 214 reason the value of silver is originally greater than that of gold in spite of the lesser absolute scarcity of the former. Strabo’s assertion that a certain Arabian tribe gave ten pounds of gold for one pound of iron and two pounds of gold for one pound of silver, seems by no means incredible. But as the productive powers of labor in society are developed and the product of unskilled labor rises in value as compared with the product of skilled labor; as the earth’s crust is more thoroughly broken up and the original superficial sources of gold supply give out, the value of silver begins to fall in proportion to that of gold. At a given stage of development of engineering and of the means of communication, the discovery of new gold or silver fields become the decisive factor. In ancient Asia the ratio of gold to silver was 6 to 1 or 8 to 1; the latter ratio prevailed in China and Japan as late as the beginning of the nineteenth century; 10 to 1, the ratio in Xenophon’s time, may be considered as the average ratio of the middle period of antiquity. The exploitation of the Spanish silver mines by Carthage and later by Rome had about the same effect in antiquity, as the discovery of the American mines in modern Europe. For the period of the Roman empire 15 or 16 to 1 may be assumed as a rough average, although we frequently find cases of still greater depreciation of silver in Rome. The same movement beginning with the relative depreciation of gold and concluding with the fall in the value of silver, is repeated in the following epoch which has lasted from the Middle Ages to the present time. As in Xenophon’s times the average ratio in the Middle Ages was 10 to 1, changing to 16 or 15 to 1 in consequence of the discoveryPg 215 of the American mines. The discovery of the Australian, Californian and Columbian gold sources makes a new fall in the value of gold probable.115
We have seen that gold and silver cannot meet the expectations placed on them as money, which is to maintain consistent value. However, as Aristotle noted, they do hold a more stable value than most other goods. Aside from the universal impact of changes in the value of precious metals, the fluctuations in the value ratio between gold and silver are particularly important since both are used as money in the global market. The economic reasons behind these changes in value stem from the variation in labor time required to produce these metals; historical events like conquests and political upheavals that heavily influenced the value of metals in ancient times now only have local and temporary effects. The labor time needed for extracting these metals depends on how scarce they are in nature and how easy it is to obtain them in a pure metallic form. Gold was the first metal discovered by humans, partly because nature provides it in a pure crystalline form, untouched by other substances, or, as alchemists used to call it, in a virgin state. When it isn’t found in that state, nature does most of the work in the river gold-washing process. Only basic labor is needed to extract gold from rivers or alluvial deposits, whereas silver extraction requires advanced mining and relatively high technical skills. Therefore, the initial value of silver tends to be higher than that of gold despite silver being less scarce. Strabo’s claim that a certain Arabian tribe traded ten pounds of gold for one pound of iron and two pounds of gold for one pound of silver seems quite plausible. Yet, as labor productivity increases in society and the value of unskilled labor rises compared to skilled labor, and as the earth's surface is more thoroughly explored and original gold sources are depleted, the value of silver starts to decline compared to gold. At a certain level of technological advancement and communication, the discovery of new gold or silver mines becomes crucial. In ancient Asia, the gold-to-silver ratio was between 6 to 1 and 8 to 1. This 8 to 1 ratio was also seen in China and Japan well into the 19th century; the 10 to 1 ratio from Xenophon’s time is considered an average from the middle period of antiquity. The exploitation of Spanish silver mines by Carthage and later by Rome had a similar impact in ancient times as the discovery of the American mines did in modern Europe. During the Roman Empire, a rough average would be around 15 or 16 to 1, although there were instances where silver was valued even less in Rome. The trend of gold depreciating relatively and then leading to the decline in the value of silver has repeated itself in the subsequent era, which has lasted from the Middle Ages to now. Similar to Xenophon’s time, the average ratio during the Middle Ages was around 10 to 1, shifting to 15 or 16 to 1 due to the discoveries of American mines. The discovery of gold sources in Australia, California, and Colombia is likely to lead to a new decrease in the value of gold.115
C. THEORIES OF THE MEDIUM OF CIRCULATION AND OF MONEY.
As the universal thirst for gold prompted nations and princes in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, the period of infancy of modern bourgeois society, to cruPg 216sades beyond the sea in search of the golden grail,116 the first interpreters of the modern world, the founders of the monetary system, of which the mercantile system is but a variation, proclaimed gold and silver, i. e. money, as the only thing that constitutes wealth. They were quite right when, from the point of view of the simple circulation of commodities, they declared that the mission of bourgeois society was to make money, i. e. to build up everlasting treasures which neither moth nor rust could eat. It is no argument with the monetary system to say that a ton of iron whose price is £3 constitutes a value of the same magnitude as £3 worth of gold. The point here is not the magnitude of the exchange value, but as to what constitutes its adequate form. If the monetary and mercantile systems single out international trade and the particular branches of national industry directly connected with that trade as the only true sources of wealth or money, it must be borne in mind, that in that period the greater part of national production was still carried on under forms of feudalism and was the source from which producers drew directly their means of subsistence. Products, as a rule, were not turned into commodities nor, therefore, into money; they did not enter into the general social interchange of matter; did not, therefore, appear as embodiments of universal abstract labor; and did not, Pg 217in fact, constitute bourgeois wealth. Money as the end and object of circulation is exchange value or abstract wealth, but it is no material element of wealth and does not form the directing goal and impelling motive of production. True to the conditions as they prevailed in that primitive stage of bourgeois production, those unrecognized prophets held fast to the pure, tangible, and resplendent form of exchange value, to its form of a universal commodity as against all special commodities. The proper bourgeois economic sphere of that period was the sphere of the circulation of commodities. Hence, they judged the entire complex process of bourgeois production from the point of view of that elementary sphere and confounded money with capital. The unceasing war of modern economists against the monetary and mercantile system is mostly due to the fact that this system blabs out in brutally naive fashion, the secret of bourgeois production, viz. its subjection to the domination of exchange value. Ricardo, though wrong in the application he makes of it, remarks somewhere that even in times of famine, grain is imported not because the nation is starving, but because the grain dealer is making money. In its criticism of the monetary and mercantile system, political economy, by attacking that system as a mere illusion and as a false theory, fails to recognize in it the barbaric form of its own fundamental principles. Furthermore, this system has not only an historic justification, but within certain spheres of modern economy retains until now the full rights of citizenship. At all stages of the bourgeois system of production in which wealth assumes the elePg 218mentary form of a commodity, exchange value assumes the elementary form of money and in all phases of the process of production wealth reassumes for a moment the universal elementary commodity form. Even at the most advanced stage of bourgeois economy, the specific functions of gold and silver to serve as money, in contradistinction to their function of mediums of circulation—a function which distinguishes them from all other commodities—is not done away with, but only limited, hence the monetary and mercantile system retains its right of citizenship. The Catholic fact that gold and silver are contrasted with other profane commodities as the direct incarnation of social labor, that is as the expression of abstract wealth, naturally offends the Protestant point d’honneur of bourgeois economy, and out of fear of the prejudices of the monetary system it had lost for a long time its grasp of the phenomena of money circulation, as will be shown presently.
As the universal desire for gold drove nations and rulers in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, during the early days of modern capitalist society, to embark on journeys overseas in search of untold riches, the first thinkers of the modern world, the architects of the monetary system—which is simply a variation of the mercantile system—proclaimed gold and silver, or money, as the only true forms of wealth. They were correct when they stated that the goal of capitalist society was to generate money, to accumulate lasting treasures untouched by decay. It's not a valid argument against the monetary system to suggest that a ton of iron worth £3 is equal in value to £3 worth of gold. The issue here isn’t the amount of exchange value—but what gives it its proper form. If the monetary and mercantile systems focus solely on international trade and the specific sectors of national industry tied to that trade as the only real sources of wealth or money, it’s important to remember that, during this time, most national production was still taking place under feudal conditions, and was the immediate source of sustenance for producers. Generally, products were not transformed into commodities or, consequently, into money; they didn’t enter the broader social exchange of goods; thus, they didn’t represent universal abstract labor, and indeed did not constitute capitalist wealth. Money, seen as the end goal of circulation, is exchange value or abstract wealth, but it isn’t a tangible form of wealth and doesn’t represent the main aim or driving force of production. Staying true to the conditions of that early stage of capitalist production, those unrecognized visionaries clung to the clear, tangible, and brilliant form of exchange value, viewing it as a universal commodity in opposition to all specific commodities. The legitimate economic realm of that time was focused on the circulation of commodities. Consequently, they evaluated the entire complex process of capitalist production from the perspective of that basic sphere and confused money with capital. The relentless criticisms of modern economists against the monetary and mercantile system largely stem from the fact that this system bluntly reveals the secret of capitalist production, namely its subjugation to the rule of exchange value. Ricardo, although incorrect in his application, notes somewhere that even during famines, grain is imported not because the nation is suffering, but because grain traders are profiting. In critiquing the monetary and mercantile system, political economy, by dismissing that system as mere illusion and a false theory, fails to recognize it as the primitive form of its own core principles. Moreover, this system not only has historical justification but still holds full rights of participation in certain areas of modern economics. At every stage of the capitalist production system where wealth takes the basic form of a commodity, exchange value takes the basic form of money, and throughout various phases of the production process wealth temporarily adopts the universal basic commodity form. Even at the most advanced level of capitalist economy, the specific roles of gold and silver as money, distinct from their role as mediums of circulation—which sets them apart from other commodities—are not eliminated, only diminished, thus the monetary and mercantile system maintains its rights of participation. The Catholic reality that gold and silver stand in contrast to other ordinary commodities as the direct manifestation of social labor, meaning they represent abstract wealth, naturally clashes with the Protestant values of capitalist economy, and out of fear of the biases stemming from the monetary system, it struggled for a long time to grasp the phenomena of money circulation, as will be demonstrated shortly.
It was quite natural that, contrary to the monetary and mercantile system which knew money only in its form of a crystallized product of circulation, classical political economy should have conceived money first of all in its fluent form of exchange value arising and disappearing within the process of the metamorphosis of commodities. And since the circulation of commodities is regarded exclusively in the form of C—M—C and the latter in its turn, exclusively in its aspect of a dynamic unity of sale and purchase, money comes to be regarded in its capacity of a medium of circulation as opposed to its capacity of money. And when that medium of circulation is isolated in its function of coin, it turns, asPg 219 we have seen, into a token of value. But since classical political economy had to deal with metallic circulation as the prevailing form of circulation, it defined metallic money as coin, and metallic coin as a mere token of value. In accordance with the law governing the circulation of tokens of value, the proposition was advanced that the prices of commodities depend on the quantity of money in circulation instead of the opposite principle that the quantity of money in circulation depends on the prices of commodities. We find this view more or less clearly expressed by the Italian economists of the seventeenth century; LOCKE now asserts, now denies that principle; it is clearly elaborated in the “Spectator” (of October 19, 1711) by MONTESQUIEU AND HUME. Since Hume was by far the most important representative of this theory in the eighteenth century, we shall commence our review with him.
It was completely natural that, unlike the monetary and commercial system which recognized money only as a crystallized product of circulation, classical political economy first saw money in its fluid form as exchange value that emerges and disappears during the transformation of commodities. Since the circulation of commodities is viewed solely as C—M—C, and the latter exclusively as a dynamic unity of buying and selling, money is seen primarily as a medium of circulation rather than its overall function as money. When that medium is isolated as coin, it becomes, asPg 219 we noted, a token of value. However, because classical political economy focused on metallic circulation as the dominant form, it defined metallic money as coin, and metallic coin simply as a token of value. Following the law that governs the circulation of value tokens, the idea was proposed that commodity prices depend on the amount of money in circulation, rather than the opposite principle that the amount of money in circulation depends on commodity prices. This perspective was expressed, to varying degrees, by Italian economists in the seventeenth century; LOCKE sometimes supports and other times rejects that principle; it is clearly laid out in the “Spectator” (of October 19, 1711) by MONTESQUIEU AND HUME. Since Hume was the most significant proponent of this theory in the eighteenth century, we will start our analysis with him.
Under certain assumptions, an increase or decrease in the quantity either of the metallic money in circulation, or of the tokens of value in circulation seems to affect uniformly the prices of commodities. With each fall or rise of the value of gold or silver in which the exchange values of commodities are estimated as prices, there is a rise or fall of prices, because of the change in their measure of value; as a result of the rise or fall of prices, a greater or smaller quantity of gold and silver is circulating as coin. But the apparent phenomenon is the fall in prices—the exchange value of commodities remaining the same—accompanied by an increased or diminished quantity of the medium of circulation. On the other hand, if the quantity of tokens of value risesPg 220 above or falls below its required level, it is forcibly reduced to the latter by a fall or rise of prices. In either case the same effect seems to be brought about by the same cause, and Hume holds fast to this semblance.
Under certain assumptions, an increase or decrease in the amount of metallic money in circulation, or the tokens of value in circulation, seems to consistently affect the prices of goods. With each drop or rise in the value of gold or silver, which are used to determine the prices of goods, there is a corresponding increase or decrease in prices due to the change in their measure of value. This change leads to a larger or smaller amount of gold and silver circulating as coin. However, what seems apparent is the drop in prices—while the exchange value of goods remains the same—alongside an increased or decreased amount of the medium of circulation. Conversely, if the amount of tokens of value goes above or below its necessary level, it is forcibly adjusted to the latter by a decrease or increase in prices. In both situations, the same outcome appears to be caused by the same reason, and Hume firmly adheres to this appearance.
Every scientific inquiry into the relation between the volume of the circulating medium and the movement of prices must assume the value of the money material as given. Hume, on the contrary, considers exclusively periods of revolution in the value of the precious metals, i. e. revolutions in the measure of value. The rise of prices which occurred simultaneously with the increase of metallic money after the discovery of the American mines forms the historical background of his theory, while his polemic against the monetary and mercantile system furnishes its practical motive. The importation of precious metals can naturally increase while their cost of production remains the same. On the other hand, a decrease in their value, i. e. in the labor-time required for their production will reveal itself first of all in their increased imports. Hence, said the later followers of Hume, a decrease in the value of the precious metals, reveals itself in an increased volume of the circulating medium, and the increased volume of the latter is shown in the rise of prices. As a matter of fact, however, the rise in price affects only exported commodities, which are exchanged for gold and silver as commodities and not as mediums of circulation. Thus, the prices of these commodities, which are now estimated in gold and silver of lower value, rise as compared with the prices of all other commodities whose exchange value continuesPg 221 to be estimated in gold or silver according to the standard of their old cost of production. This two-fold appraisement of the exchange values of commodities in the same country can naturally be only temporary, and the gold and silver prices must become equalized in the proportions determined by the exchange values themselves, so that finally the exchange values of all commodities come to be estimated according to the new value of the money material. The development of this process, as well as the ways and means in which the exchange value of commodities asserts itself within the limits of the fluctuations of market prices, do not fall within the scope of this work. But that this equalization takes place but gradually in the early periods of development of bourgeois production and extends over long periods of time, never keeping pace with the increase of cash in circulation, has been strikingly demonstrated by new critical investigations of the movement of prices of commodities in the sixteenth century.117 The favorite references of Hume’s followers to the rise of prices in ancient Rome in consequence of the conquests of Macedonia, Egypt and Asia Minor, are quite irrelevant. The characteristic method of antiquity of suddenly transferring hoarded treasures from one country to another, which was accomplished by violence and thus brought about a temporary reduction of the cost of Pg 222production of precious metals in a certain country by the simple process of plunder, affects just as little the intrinsic laws of money circulation, as the gratuitous distribution of Egyptian and Sicilian grain in Rome affected the universal law governing the price of grain. Hume, as well as all other writers of the eighteenth century, was not in possession of the material necessary for the detailed observation of the circulation of money. This material, which first becomes available with the full development of banking, includes in the first place a critical history of prices of commodities, and in the second, official and current statistics relating to the expansion and contraction of the circulating medium, the imports and exports of the precious metals, etc. Hume’s theory of circulation may be summed up in the following propositions: 1. The prices of commodities in a country are determined by the quantity of money existing there (real or symbolic money); 2. The money current in a country represents all the commodities to be found there. In proportion “as there is more or less of this representation,” i. e. of money, “there goes a greater or less quantity of the thing represented to the same quantity of it”; 3. If commodities increase in quantity, their price falls or the value of money rises. If money increases in quantity, then, on the contrary, the price of commodities rises and the value of money declines.118
Every scientific investigation into the relationship between the amount of money in circulation and price movements must take the value of the monetary material as given. Hume, on the other hand, focuses solely on periods of change in the value of precious metals, meaning changes in the measure of value. The rise in prices that happened alongside the increase in metallic money after the discovery of the American mines serves as the historical context for his theory, while his critique of the monetary and commercial system provides its practical incentive. The importation of precious metals can naturally increase while their production costs remain unchanged. Conversely, a decrease in their value, meaning the labor time needed for production, will first manifest in higher imports. Thus, later followers of Hume argued that a decrease in the value of precious metals is reflected in a greater volume of money in circulation, and this increased volume is illustrated by rising prices. However, the rise in prices only impacts exported goods, which are exchanged for gold and silver as commodities rather than as means of circulation. Therefore, the prices of these commodities, now valued in gold and silver of lower worth, rise in comparison to all other commodities whose exchange value continues to be assessed in gold or silver based on their old production costs. This dual valuation of exchange values of commodities within the same country can only be temporary, and prices in gold and silver must equalize based on the proportions determined by their exchange values, ultimately leading to all commodities being valued according to the new value of the monetary material. The development of this process, along with how the exchange value of commodities asserts itself within the scope of market price fluctuations, is beyond the scope of this work. However, it has been clearly shown through new critical studies of commodity price movements in the sixteenth century that this equalization happens gradually during the early stages of bourgeois production and spans long periods, never keeping pace with the increase of cash in circulation. The common references by Hume’s followers to the price rises in ancient Rome due to the conquests of Macedonia, Egypt, and Asia Minor are quite irrelevant. The typical ancient practice of suddenly transferring hoarded treasures from one country to another through violence led to a temporary reduction in the production cost of precious metals in that country through simple plunder; this has little effect on the fundamental laws of money circulation, just as the free distribution of Egyptian and Sicilian grain in Rome did not alter the universal law governing grain prices. Hume, like other eighteenth-century writers, lacked the material necessary for a detailed study of money circulation. This material, which only became available with the full development of banking, includes a critical history of commodity prices and official statistics related to the expansion and contraction of the circulating medium, as well as the import and export of precious metals. Hume’s circulation theory can be summarized in the following points: 1. The prices of commodities in a country are determined by the amount of money present there (real or symbolic money); 2. The money circulating in a country represents all the commodities available there. As “there is more or less of this representation,” i.e., of money, “a greater or lesser quantity of the thing represented corresponds to the same quantity of it”; 3. If the quantity of commodities increases, their price falls or the value of money rises. Conversely, if the quantity of money increases, the price of commodities rises and the value of money decreases.
“The dearness of everything,” says Hume, “from plenty of money, is a disadvantage, which attends an Pg 223established commerce, and sets bounds to it in every country, by enabling the poorer states to undersell the richer in all foreign markets.”119 “Where coin is in greater plenty; as a greater quantity of it is required to represent the same quantity of goods; it can have no effect, either good or bad, taking a nation within itself; any more than it would make an alteration on a merchant’s books, if, instead of the Arabian method of notation, which requires few characters, he should make use of the Roman, which requires a great many. Nay, the greater quantity of money, like the Roman characters, is rather inconvenient, and requires greater trouble both to keep and transport it.”120 In order to prove anything, Hume should have shown that under a given system of notation the quantity of characters used does not depend on the magnitude of the numbers, but that on the contrary, the magnitude of the numbers depends on the quantity of the characters used. It is perfectly true that there is no advantage in estimating or “counting” values of commodities in depreciated gold and silver, and that is the reason why nations have always found it more convenient with the growth of the value of the commodities in circulation to count in silver in preference to copper, and in gold rather than in silver. In proportion as the nations became richer, they converted the less valuable metals into subsidiary coin and the more valuable ones into money. Furthermore, Hume forgets that in order to count values in gold and silver, Pg 224it is not necessary that either gold or silver should be “on hand.” Money of account and the medium of circulation are identical with him and both are “coin.” Hume concludes that a rise or fall of prices depends on the quantity of money in circulation, because a change in the value of the measure of value, i. e. of the precious metals which serve as money of account, causes a rise or fall of prices and, consequently, also a change in the amount of money in circulation, the rapidity of the latter remaining the same. That not only the quantity of gold and silver increased in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, but that the cost of their production had declined at the same time, Hume could know from the closing up of the European mines. In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries the prices of commodities increased in Europe with the influx of the mass of American gold and silver; hence the prices of commodities in every land are determined by the mass of gold and silver to be found there. This was Hume’s first “necessary consequence.”121 In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries prices had not risen uniformly with the increase of the quantity of precious metals; more than half a century passed before any change in prices became perceptible, and even then it took a long time before the exchange values of commodities came to be generally estimated according to the depreciated value of gold and silver, i. e. before the revolution affected the general price level. Hence, concludes Hume, who, quite contrary to the principles of his philosophy, genPg 225eralizes indiscriminately from imperfectly observed facts, prices of commodities or the value of money depend not on the total amount of money to be found in the country, but rather on the quantity of gold and silver which is actually in circulation; but in the long run all the gold and silver in the country must be absorbed by circulation in the form of coin.122 It is clear that if gold and silver have a value of their own, then, apart from all other laws of circulation, only a definite quantity of gold and silver can circulate as the equivalent of commodities of a given value. If, therefore, every quantity of gold and silver which happens to be in a country must enter the sphere of exchange of commodities as a medium of circulation without regard to the total value of the commodities, then gold and silver have no intrinsic value and are in fact no real commodities. That is Hume’s third “necessary consequence.” He makes commodities enter the process of circulation without price and gold and silver without value. That is the reason why he never speaks of the Pg 226value of commodities and of gold, but only of their relative quantities. Locke had already said that gold and silver had merely an imaginary or conventional value; the first brutal expression of opposition to the assertion of the monetary “system” that gold and silver alone have true value. That gold and silver owe their character of money to the function they perform in the social process of exchange is interpreted to the effect that they owe their own value and therefore the magnitude of their value to a social function.123 Gold and silver are thus worthless things, which, however, acquire a fictitious value within the sphere of circulation as representatives of commodities. They are converted by the process of circulation not into money, but into value. This value of theirs is determined by the proportion between their own volume and that of the commodities, since the two must balance each other. Thus, Hume makes gold and silver enter the world of commodities as non-commodities; but as soon as they appear in the form of coin, he turns them, on the contrary, into mere commodities, which must be exchanged for other commodities by simple barter. In that manner, if the world of commodities consisted of but one commodity, say one million quarters of grain, the idea would work itself out very simply; viz., one quarter of grain would be exchanged for two ounces of gold if there were altogether two million ounces of gold, and for twenty Pg 227ounces of gold, if there were a total of twenty million ounces, the price of the commodity and the value of money rising or falling in inverse ratio to the quantity of gold in existence.124 But the world of commodities consists of an endless variety of use-values, whose relative values are by no means determined by their relative quantities. How, then, does Hume conceive this exchange of the volume of commodities for the volume of gold? He contents himself with the meaningless, hollow idea that every commodity is exchanged as an aliquot part of the entire volume of commodities for a corresponding aliquot part of the volume of gold. The process of the movement of commodities due to the antagonism between exchange value and use-value which commodities bear within themselves, and which manifests itself in the circulation of money, becoming crystallized in different forms of the latter, is thus done away with, giving place to the imaginary mechanical equalization process between the quantity of precious metals to be found in a country and the volume of commodities existing there at the same time.
“The high cost of everything,” says Hume, “due to an abundance of money, is a disadvantage that comes with established trade, limiting it in every country by letting poorer nations undercut the richer in international markets.”Pg 223 “Where coins are more plentiful; since a larger amount is needed to represent the same quantity of goods; it has no impact, either positive or negative, on a nation as a whole; just like it wouldn’t change a merchant’s books if he switched from the Arabic numeral system, which uses few symbols, to the Roman system, which uses many. In fact, a larger amount of money, similar to Roman numerals, can be quite inconvenient and adds more hassle to manage and transport.”Pg 224 To prove any point, Hume should have shown that in a specific system of notation, the number of symbols used doesn’t rely on the size of the numbers, but rather the size of the numbers relies on the number of symbols used. It is absolutely true that there is no benefit in estimating or “counting” the value of goods in devalued gold and silver, which is why countries have always found it easier, as the value of circulating goods increased, to count in silver rather than copper, and in gold instead of silver. As countries became wealthier, they turned less valuable metals into coins and the more valuable ones into money. Additionally, Hume forgets that to assess values in gold and silver, it’s not necessary for either gold or silver to be “on hand.” For him, money in accounting and circulation are the same and both are considered “coin.” Hume concludes that price increases or decreases depend on the volume of money in circulation since a change in the value of the unit of measurement, i.e., the precious metals serving as the monetary standard, results in changes in prices and subsequently affects the amount of money circulating, assuming the speed of transactions remains constant. He could tell from the closing of European mines that not only did the amount of gold and silver increase in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, but that production costs fell as well. In those centuries, prices for goods in Europe rose due to the influx of large quantities of American gold and silver; thus, commodity prices in every country are dictated by the amount of gold and silver present there. This was Hume’s first “necessary consequence.”Pg 225 In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, prices didn’t rise uniformly with the increase of precious metals; more than fifty years passed before any noticeable change in prices occurred, and even then it took a long time for the market values of goods to be generally assessed based on the depreciated value of gold and silver, meaning it took time for the revolution to influence the overall price level. Thus, Hume concludes, who, contrary to his philosophical principles, irrationally generalizes from inadequately observed facts, that the prices of commodities or the value of money depend not on the total amount of money in a country, but on the amount of gold and silver currently in circulation; but ultimately all the gold and silver in the country must be absorbed into circulation in the form of coins.Pg 226 It’s clear that if gold and silver have an intrinsic value, then, apart from all other circulation laws, only a specific quantity of gold and silver can circulate as the equivalent of commodities of a specific value. Therefore, if every quantity of gold and silver in a country must enter the trade of goods as a means of circulation without considering the total value of the goods, then gold and silver lack intrinsic value and are, in reality, not true commodities. That is Hume’s third “necessary consequence.” He suggests that commodities enter circulation without a price and gold and silver without a value. That's why he never discusses the Pg 227 value of commodities and gold but only their relative quantities. Locke had already stated that gold and silver had merely an imaginary or conventional value; this was the first blunt rebuttal to the claim of the monetary “system” that only gold and silver possess true value. The notion that gold and silver gain their status as money from their role in the social exchange process is interpreted to mean that they derive their own value and thus the magnitude of that value from a social function.Pg 226 Gold and silver are therefore worthless items that, nonetheless, gain a fictional value within the realm of circulation as representatives of commodities. Through the circulation process, they transform not into money, but into value. This value is dictated by the ratio between their volume and that of the commodities, as the two must be balanced. Therefore, Hume depicts gold and silver entering the commodity world as non-commodities; but the moment they appear as coins, he conversely reduces them to mere commodities, which must be traded for other goods through straightforward barter. In this way, if the commodity world consisted of just one item, say a million bushels of grain, the concept would work out very simply; namely, one bushel of grain would be exchanged for two ounces of gold if there were a total of two million ounces of gold, and for twenty ounces of gold if there were twenty million ounces in total, with the price of the commodity and the value of money fluctuating inversely to the total amount of gold available.Pg 227 However, the commodity world is made up of a limitless variety of use-values, whose comparative values are not determined by their relative quantities. How, then, does Hume envision this exchange of the volume of commodities for gold’s volume? He settles for the meaningless and hollow idea that each commodity is exchanged as a proportional part of the entire commodity volume for a corresponding proportional part of the gold volume. The dynamics of commodity movement, driven by the conflict between exchange value and use-value embedded in the commodities themselves and which shows itself in the circulation of money, crystallizing into its various forms, is thus disregarded, replaced with the imaginary mechanical process of equalization between the quantity of precious metals available in a country and the volume of commodities existing there simultaneously.
SIR JAMES STEUART opens his inquiry into the nature of coin and money with an elaborate criticism of Hume and Montesquieu.125 He is really the first to ask this question: is the quantity of current money deterPg 228mined by the prices of commodities, or are the prices of commodities determined by the quantity of current money? Although his analysis is obscured by his fantastic conception of the measure of value, his vacillating view of exchange value and by reminiscences of the mercantile system, he discovers the essential forms of money and the general laws of the circulation of money, because he makes no attempt at a mechanical separation of commodities from money, but proceeds to develop its different functions from the different aspects of the exchange of commodities. Money is used, he says, for two principal purposes: for the payment of debts and for the purchase of what one needs; the two together form “ready money demands.” The state of trade and industry, the mode of living, the customary expenditures of the people, taken all together regulate and determine the volume of “ready money demands,” i. e. the number of “alienations.” In order to effect this multitude of payments, a certain proportion of money is required. This proportion may increase or decrease according to circumstances, even while the number of alienations remains the same. At any rate, the circulation of a country can absorb only a definite quantity of money.126 “It is the complicated operations of demand and competition which determines the standard price of everything”; the latter “does not in the least depend on the quantity of gold and silver Pg 229in the country.”127 What then will become of the gold and silver that is not required as coin? They are hoarded or used in the manufacture of articles of luxury. If the quantity of gold and silver fall below the level required for circulation, symbolic money or other substitutes take its place. If a favorable rate of exchange brings about a surplus of money in the country and cuts off at the same time the demand for its shipment abroad, it will accumulate in strong-boxes, where the “riches will remain without producing more effect than if they had remained in the mine.”
SIR JAMES STEUART starts his analysis of coin and money with a detailed critique of Hume and Montesquieu.125 He is truly the first to pose this question: is the amount of money in circulation determined by commodity prices, or do commodity prices depend on the quantity of money available? While his analysis is muddled by his unusual ideas about measuring value, his fluctuating views on exchange value, and echoes of the mercantile system, he identifies the key forms of money and the general rules governing its circulation because he doesn’t try to mechanically separate commodities from money; instead, he explores how money serves different functions based on the various aspects of trading commodities. Money is utilized, he argues, for two main purposes: to pay off debts and to buy necessities; these two functions together represent what he calls “ready money demands.” The state of trade and industry, lifestyle choices, and people’s usual expenditures collectively influence and determine the amount of “ready money demands,” meaning the number of “alienations.” To facilitate this wide range of payments, a specific amount of money is necessary. This amount may increase or decrease based on circumstances, even while the number of alienations stays constant. Regardless, the economy of a country can only handle a certain amount of money.126 “It is the complex interplay of demand and competition that sets the standard price for everything”; and this standard “is not at all influenced by the amount of gold and silver Pg 229in the country.”127 So, what happens to the gold and silver that aren’t needed as money? They are either hoarded or used to make luxury goods. If the amount of gold and silver decreases below what’s needed for circulation, symbolic money or other alternatives fill the gap. If a favorable exchange rate creates an excess of money in the country while simultaneously reducing the need to send it abroad, the surplus will just sit in strong-boxes, where the “wealth will remain without having any more impact than if it had stayed in the mine.”
The second law discovered by Steuart is that of the reflux of credit circulation to its starting point. Finally, he works out the effects which the disparity of the rates of interest in different countries produces upon the international export and import of precious metals. The last two points we mention here only for the sake of completeness, since they have but a remote bearing on the subject of our discussion.128 Symbolic money or credit Pg 230money—Steuart does not as yet distinguish between the two forms of money—may take the place of precious metals as a means of purchase or means of payment in the sphere of home circulation, but never in the world Pg 231market. Paper notes are therefore “money of the society,” while gold and silver are “money of the world.”129
The second law that Steuart discovered is about the return of credit circulation to its starting point. He also explores how the differences in interest rates between countries affect the international trade of precious metals. We mention these last two points here just for completeness, as they have only a slight connection to the topic we're discussing.128 Symbolic money or credit Pg 230money—Steuart hasn't yet differentiated between the two types of money—can replace precious metals as a means of purchasing or paying in domestic trade, but it cannot do so in the global market. Therefore, paper notes are considered “money of society,” while gold and silver are regarded as “money of the world.”129
It is characteristic of nations with an “historical” development, in the sense in which the term is used by the historical school of law, to keep forgetting their own history. Although the controversy as to the relation of prices of commodities to the volume of the circulating medium has been continually agitating Parliament for the last half a century, and has precipitated in England thousands of pamphlets, large and small, Steuart has remained even more of a “dead dog” than Spinoza seemed to be to Moses Mendelson in Lessing’s time. Even the latest writer on the history of “currency,” Maclaren, makes Adam Smith the original author of Steuart’s theory, and Ricardo of Hume’s theory.130
Nations with a "historical" development, in the sense used by the historical school of law, often keep forgetting their own history. While the debate about the relationship between commodity prices and the amount of circulating money has been a constant issue in Parliament for the last fifty years, prompting thousands of pamphlets in England, Steuart has become even more of a "dead dog" than Spinoza seemed to Moses Mendelson in Lessing's time. Even the most recent writer on the history of "currency," Maclaren, credits Adam Smith as the original author of Steuart’s theory and Ricardo as the originator of Hume’s theory.130
While Ricardo elaborated Hume’s theory, Adam Smith registered the results of Steuart’s investigations as dead facts. Adam Smith applied the Scotch saying that “mony mickles mak a muckle” even to his spiritual wealth, and therefore concealed with petty care the sources to which he owed the little out of which he tried to make so much. More than once he prefers to break off the point of the discussion, whenever he feels that an attempt on his part clearly to formulate the question would compel him to settle his accounts with his predecessors. So in the case of the money theory. He tacitly adopts Steuart’s theory when he says that the gold and silver existing in a country is partly utilized as coin; partly accumulated in the form of reserve funds for merchants in countries without banks, or of bank reserves in countries with a credit currency; partly serves as a hoard for the settling of international payments; partly is turned into articles of luxury. He passes over without remark the question as to the quantity of coin in circulation, treating money quite wrongly as a mere commodity.131 His vulgarizer, the dull J. B. Pg 233Say, whom the French have proclaimed prince de la science—like Johann Christoph Gottsched, who proclaimed his Schönaich a Homer and himself a Pietro Aretino to the terror principum and lux mundi—has with great pomp raised this not altogether innocent oversight of Adam Smith to a dogma.132 It must be said, however, that his hostile attitude to the illusions of the mercantile system prevented Adam Smith from taking an objective view of the phenomena of metallic circulation, while his views on credit money are original and deep. As in the eighteenth century petrification theories there is always felt the presence of an undercurrent which springs from either a critical or apologetic attitude toward the biblical tradition of the flood, so there is concealed behind all the money theories of the eighteenth century a secret struggle with the monetary system, the ghost which had stood guard over the cradle Pg 234of bourgeois economy and continued to throw its shadow over legislation.
While Ricardo expanded on Hume’s theory, Adam Smith noted the outcomes of Steuart’s research as outdated information. Adam Smith applied the Scottish saying that “money adds up to a lot” even to his intangible wealth, and as a result, he carefully hid the sources from which he derived the little he aimed to maximize. More than once, he chooses to avoid diving deep into the discussion whenever he feels that making an earnest effort to clarify the issue would force him to confront his past influences. This is evident in the case of the money theory. He implicitly adopts Steuart’s theory when he states that the gold and silver in a country is partly used as currency; partly held as reserves for merchants in regions without banks, or as bank reserves in places with a credit currency; partly serves as a reserve for international transactions; and partly is converted into luxury items. He bypasses the question of how much coin is actually circulating, incorrectly treating money as just a commodity.131 His simplifier, the dull J. B. Pg 233Say, whom the French have dubbed prince de la science—similar to Johann Christoph Gottsched, who declared his Schönaich a Homer and himself a Pietro Aretino to the terror principum and lux mundi—has with great ceremony elevated this not entirely innocent oversight of Adam Smith to a doctrine.132 However, it must be noted that his critical stance toward the misconceptions of the mercantile system prevented Adam Smith from forming an objective perspective on the phenomena of metallic circulation, while his insights on credit money are original and profound. Just as the petrification theories of the eighteenth century reflect an underlying current stemming from either a critical or apologetic view of the biblical flood tradition, behind all the money theories of the eighteenth century lies a hidden struggle with the monetary system, the specter that had hovered over the beginnings of bourgeois economy and continued to cast its shadow over legislation.
In the nineteenth century, inquiries into the nature of money were not prompted directly by phenomena of metallic circulation, but rather by those of banknote circulation. The former was touched upon only in order to discover the laws governing the latter. The suspension of specie payments by the Bank of England in 1797, the rise of prices of many commodities which followed it, the fall of the mint price of gold below its market price, the depreciation of bank-notes, especially since 1809, furnished the direct practical occasion for a party struggle in parliament and a theoretical tournament outside of it, both conducted with like passion. The historical background for the controversy was furnished by the history of paper money during the eighteenth century: the fiasco of Law’s bank; the depreciation of the provincial bank-notes of the English Colonies in North America from the beginning to the middle of the eighteenth century which went hand in hand with the increase in the number of tokens of value; further, the Continental bills issued as legal tender by the American government during the War of Independence; and finally, the experiment with the French assignats carried out on a still larger scale. Most of the English writers of that period confound the circulation of bank-notes, which is governed by quite different laws, with the circulation of tokens of value or government legal tender paper money; and while they claim to explain the phenomena of this legal tender circulation by the laws of metallic circulation, they proceed, as aPg 235 matter of fact, just the opposite way, viz., deducting laws for the latter from phenomena observed in connection with the former. We omit all the numerous writers of the period of 1800-1809 and turn directly to RICARDO, both because he embodies the views of his predecessors, which he formulates with greater precision, and because the shape he gave to the theory of money governs English bank legislation until this moment. Ricardo, like his predecessors, confounds the circulation of bank-notes, or credit money, with the circulation of mere tokens of value. The fact which impresses him most is the depreciation of paper currency accompanied by the rise of prices of commodities. What the American mines had been to Hume, the paper-bill presses in Threadneedle street were to Ricardo, and he himself expressly identifies the two factors at some place in his works. His first writings, which dealt exclusively with the money question belong to the time of the most violent controversy between the Bank of England, which had on its side the ministers and the war party, and its opponents about whom were centered the parliamentary opposition, the Whigs and the Peace party. They appeared as immediate forerunners of the famous Report of the Bullion Committee of 1810, in which Ricardo’s views were adopted.133 The singular Pg 236circumstance, that Ricardo and his adherents, who held money to be merely a token of value, are called bullionists, is due not only to the name of that committee, but also to the nature of their theory. In his work on political economy, Ricardo repeated and developed further the same views, but nowhere has he investigated the nature of money as such, as he had done in the case of exchange value, profit, rent, etc.
In the 1800s, studies about money weren’t mainly driven by issues surrounding metal coins, but rather by those related to banknotes. Discussion of coins only came up to help explain the rules governing banknotes. The Bank of England's suspension of gold payments in 1797, the subsequent increase in prices for many goods, the drop in the mint price of gold below its market price, and the devaluation of banknotes, especially after 1809, sparked direct political conflict in Parliament and a theoretical debate outside of it, both filled with intense passion. The historical context for this debate was informed by the history of paper money in the 1700s: the failure of Law’s bank; the devaluation of provincial banknotes in the English Colonies in North America during the 1700s, which corresponded with a rise in the number of value tokens; the Continental bills issued by the American government as legal tender during the War of Independence; and lastly, the larger-scale experiment with the French assignats. Most English writers of that time confused the circulation of banknotes, which follows different rules, with that of value tokens or government-issued paper money; while they claimed to explain legal tender circulation using the rules of metallic circulation, they actually did the opposite—deriving rules for the latter from observations related to the former. We will skip over the many writers from the 1800-1809 period and go straight to Ricardo, since he encapsulates the views of his predecessors with more clarity and because his formulation of the theory of money continues to influence English bank legislation today. Ricardo, like those before him, confused banknote circulation, or credit money, with the circulation of mere value tokens. The main issue that struck him was the devaluation of paper currency alongside the rising prices of goods. Just as the American mines influenced Hume, the paper-bill presses on Threadneedle Street impacted Ricardo, and he explicitly connects these two elements in his writings. His earliest works, which focused solely on the money question, emerged during the fierce debate between the Bank of England—which had the support of the ministers and the pro-war faction—and its rivals, which included the parliamentary opposition, the Whigs, and the Peace party. They acted as immediate precursors to the famous Report of the Bullion Committee of 1810, which adopted Ricardo’s views. The unusual situation where Ricardo and his supporters, who believed money is just a token of value, were labeled bullionists is due to both the name of that committee and the nature of their theory. In his work on political economy, Ricardo reiterated and expanded upon the same ideas, but he never explored the nature of money itself as thoroughly as he did with exchange value, profit, rent, and so on.
To begin with, Ricardo determines the value of gold and silver, like that of all other commodities, by the quantity of labor-time embodied in them.134 By means of them, as commodities of a given value, the values of all other commodities are measured.135 The volume of the circulating medium in a country is determined by the value of the unit of measure of money on the one hand, and by the sum total of the exchange values of commodities, on the other. This quantity is modified by economy in the method of payment.136 Since the quantity of money, Pg 237of a given value, which can be absorbed by circulation, is thus determined and since the value of money within the sphere of circulation manifests itself only in its quantity, it follows that mere tokens of value, if issued in proportions determined by the value of money, may replace it in circulation, and in fact, “a currency is in its most perfect state when it consists wholly of paper money, but of paper money of an equal value with the gold which it professes to represent.”137 So far Ricardo determines the volume of the circulating medium by the prices of commodities, assuming the value of money to be given; money as a token of value means with him a token of a definite quantity of gold and not a mere worthless representative of commodities as was the case with Hume.
To start, Ricardo figures out the value of gold and silver, just like all other goods, based on the amount of labor time that goes into them.134 Using these as benchmarks, the worth of all other goods is gauged.135 The amount of money circulating in a country is influenced by both the value of the monetary unit and the total value of all goods exchanged. This amount can change based on how efficiently payments are made.136 Since the total amount of money of a specific value that can circulate is thus established, and since the value of money in circulation only shows in its quantity, it follows that mere value tokens, if issued in amounts based on the value of money, can replace it in exchange. In fact, "a currency is in its most perfect state when it consists wholly of paper money, but of paper money of an equal value with the gold which it professes to represent."137 Up to this point, Ricardo assesses the amount of circulating money through commodity prices, presuming the value of money is fixed; for him, money as a value token refers to a particular quantity of gold and not just an empty representation of goods, as was the case with Hume.
When Ricardo suddenly gets off the straight path of his presentation and takes the very opposite view, he does so to turn his attention to the international circulation of precious metals and thus brings confusion into the problem by introducing considerations that are foreign to the subject. Let us follow his own course of reasoning, and, in order to remove everything that is artificial and incidental, let us assume that the gold and silver mines are located in the interior of the countries in which the precious metals circulate as money. The only inference which follows from Ricardo’s reasoning Pg 238as so far developed, is that, the value of gold being given, the quantity of money in circulation will be determined by the prices of commodities. Thus, at a given moment, the quantity of gold in circulation in a country is simply determined by the exchange value of the commodities in circulation. Let us suppose now that the sum total of these exchange values has declined either because there are less commodities produced at the old exchange values, or because, in consequence of an increased productivity of labor, the same quantity of commodities has a smaller value. Or, we may assume on the contrary that the sum total of exchange values has increased, either because the quantity of commodities has increased while the cost of their production has remained the same, or because the value of the same or of a smaller quantity of commodities has risen in consequence of a diminished productivity of labor. What becomes in either case of the given quantity of metal in circulation? If gold is money merely because it is current as a medium of circulation; if it is compelled to remain in circulation like government legal tender paper money (and that is what Ricardo has in mind), then the quantity of money in circulation will rise above the normal level, as determined by the exchange value of the metal, in the former case, and fall below that level in the latter. Although possessing a value of its own, gold will become in the former case a token of a metal of lower exchange value than its own, and in the latter, a token of a metal of higher value. In the former case it will remain as a token of value less than its own, in the latter greater thanPg 239 its own (again an abstract deduction from legal tender paper money). In the former case it is the same as though commodities were estimated in a metal of lower value than gold, in the latter, as though they were estimated in a metal of higher value. In the former case, prices of commodities would rise therefore, in the latter they would fall. In either case the movement of prices, their rise or fall, would appear as the effect of a relative expansion or contraction of the volume of gold in circulation above or below the level corresponding to its own value, i. e. above or below the normal quantity which is determined by the proportion between its own value and that of the commodities in circulation.
When Ricardo abruptly strays from the direct path of his presentation and adopts an opposing viewpoint, he does this to focus on the international flow of precious metals, which complicates the issue by introducing unrelated factors. Let’s follow his line of reasoning and, to strip away anything artificial or incidental, let’s assume that the gold and silver mines are situated in the interior of the countries where these precious metals circulate as currency. The only conclusion that follows from Ricardo’s reasoning, as it has been developed so far, is that, given the value of gold, the amount of money in circulation will be decided by commodity prices. Therefore, at any given moment, the amount of gold circulating in a country is simply determined by the exchange value of the goods available. Now, let’s imagine that the total exchange values have decreased, either because fewer goods are being produced at the previous exchange values, or due to an increase in labor productivity, which results in the same quantity of goods being worth less. Conversely, we might consider that the total exchange values have increased because the quantity of goods has risen while their production costs have stayed the same, or because the value of the same or a smaller amount of goods has gone up due to reduced labor productivity. What happens in either case to the given amount of metal in circulation? If gold is money simply because it is used as a medium for transactions, and if it must remain in circulation like government-issued paper money (which is what Ricardo is suggesting), then the amount of money in circulation will exceed the normal level, as determined by the exchange value of the metal, in the former scenario, and drop below that level in the latter. Although gold has its own value, in the former situation it will serve as a token representing a metal of lower exchange value, while in the latter it will represent a metal of higher value. In the former case, it acts as a token of value less than its own, and in the latter, greater than its own (again referencing legal tender paper money). In the former scenario, it’s as if goods were being valued in a metal with lower worth than gold, while in the latter, it’s as if they were being valued in a metal with higher worth. As a result, in the former case, commodity prices would rise, while in the latter, they would fall. In either scenario, the price movements, whether they rise or fall, would manifest as a result of a relative increase or decrease in the amount of gold in circulation above or below the level that matches its own value, i.e., above or below the normal quantity determined by the relationship between its own value and that of the goods in circulation.
The same process would take place if the sum total of the prices of the commodities in circulation remained unchanged, while the volume of gold in circulation came to be below or above the right level: the former in case the gold coin worn out in the course of circulation were not replaced by the production of a corresponding quantity of gold in the mines; the latter, if the output of the mines exceeded the requirements of circulation. In either case it is assumed that the cost of production of gold or its value remain the same.
The same process would happen if the total prices of the goods in circulation stayed the same, while the amount of gold in circulation fell below or rose above the ideal level: the former scenario occurs if the gold coins wear out during circulation and aren’t replaced by producing an equivalent amount of gold from the mines; the latter scenario happens if the mines produce more than what is needed for circulation. In both cases, it’s assumed that the cost of producing gold or its value stays the same.
To sum up: the money in circulation is at its normal level, when its volume is determined by its own bullion value, the exchange value of commodities being given. It rises above that level, bringing about a fall in the value of gold below its own bullion value and a rise of prices of commodities, whenever the sum total of the exchange values of commodities declines, or the output of gold from the mines increases. It sinks below itsPg 240 right level, leading to a rise of gold above its own bullion value and to a fall of prices of commodities, whenever the sum total of the exchange values of the commodities or the gold output of the mines is not sufficient to replace the quantity of outworn gold. In either case the gold in circulation becomes a token of value greater or smaller than that it really possesses. It may become an appreciated or depreciated token of itself. As soon as all commodities would come to be estimated in gold of this new value and the general price level would accordingly rise or fall, the quantity of current gold would again answer the requirements of circulation (a consequence which Ricardo emphasizes with great pleasure), but would be at variance with the cost of production of the precious metals and, therefore, with their relation as commodities to all other commodities. According to the general Ricardian theory of exchange value, the rise of gold above its exchange value, i. e., above the value as determined by the labor-time contained in it, would cause an increase in the production of gold until the increased output of it would reduce its value to the proper magnitude. And in the same manner, a fall of gold below its value would cause a decline in its production until its value rose again to its proper magnitude. By these opposite movements the discrepancy between the bullion value of gold and its value as a medium of circulation would disappear, the normal level of the volume of gold in circulation would be restored, and the price level would again correspond to the measure of value. These fluctuations in the value of gold in circulation would to the same extent affect gold in the form ofPg 241 bullion, because by assumption, all gold that is not utilized as an article of luxury, is supposed to be in circulation. Since gold itself may become, both as coin and bullion, a token of value of greater or smaller magnitude than its bullion value, it is self understood that convertible bank-notes in circulation have to share the same fate. Although bank-notes are convertible, i. e. their real value and nominal value agree, “the aggregate currency consisting of metal and of convertible notes” may appreciate or depreciate according as to whether it rises or falls, for reasons already stated, above or below the level determined by the exchange value of the commodities in circulation and the bullion value of gold. Inconvertible paper money, has, from this point of view, only that advantage as against convertible paper money, that it may depreciate in a two-fold manner. It may fall below the value of the metal which it is supposed to represent, because it has been issued in too great quantity, or it may depreciate because the metal it represents has itself fallen in value. This depreciation, not of paper as compared with gold, but of gold and paper together, or of the aggregate currency of a country, is one of the principal discoveries of Ricardo, which Lord Overstone and Co. pressed into their service and made a fundamental principle of Sir Robert Peele’s Bank legislation of 1844 and 1845.
To sum up: the money in circulation is at its normal level when its amount is based on its own bullion value, determined by the exchange value of goods. It goes above that level, causing a decline in the value of gold below its own bullion value and a rise in prices of goods, whenever the total exchange values of goods decrease or the amount of gold coming from the mines increases. It drops below its current level, leading to a rise in the value of gold above its own bullion value and a fall in prices of goods, whenever the total exchange values of goods or the gold output from the mines isn't enough to replace the worn-out gold. In either case, the gold in circulation becomes a representation of value greater or smaller than what it actually has. It can become either an appreciated or depreciated form of itself. Once all goods are priced in gold at this new value, and the overall price level rises or falls accordingly, the amount of gold in circulation would once again meet the needs of circulation (a point that Ricardo emphasizes with much enthusiasm), but would be misaligned with the production cost of precious metals, and thus with their value as goods compared to all other goods. According to Ricardo’s general theory of exchange value, if the value of gold rises above its exchange value—meaning above the value determined by the labor-time it contains—it would lead to an increase in gold production until the extra output brings its value back to the correct level. Similarly, if gold falls below its value, production would drop until its value rises back to its proper level. Through these opposite changes, the gap between the bullion value of gold and its value as a medium of exchange would close, the normal level of gold in circulation would be restored, and the price level would once again align with the measure of value. These fluctuations in the value of gold in circulation would also impact gold in the form of bullion, since by assumption, all gold not used as luxury items is expected to be in circulation. Since gold itself can become, both as coins and bullion, a representation of value greater or smaller than its bullion value, it's clear that convertible banknotes in circulation will share the same fate. Even though banknotes are convertible, meaning their real value and nominal value match, "the total currency made up of metal and convertible notes" can appreciate or depreciate depending on whether it rises or falls, for the reasons already mentioned, above or below the level set by the exchange value of goods in circulation and the bullion value of gold. Inconvertible paper money, from this perspective, only has the benefit over convertible paper money that it can depreciate in two ways. It may drop below the value of the metal it’s supposed to represent because it's been issued in too large a quantity, or it may depreciate because the metal it represents has itself lost value. This depreciation—not of paper in comparison to gold, but of both gold and paper together, or of the overall currency in a country—is one of the main insights of Ricardo, which Lord Overstone and Company utilized and turned into a foundational principle for Sir Robert Peel’s Bank legislation of 1844 and 1845.
What should have been proven was that the price of commodities or the value of gold depends on the quantity of gold in circulation. The proof consists in the assumption of what is to be proven, viz. that any quantity of the precious metal employed as moneyPg 242 must become a medium of circulation or coin, and thereby a token of value for the commodities in circulation, no matter in what proportion to its own intrinsic value and no matter what the total value of those commodities may be. To put it differently, the proof consists in overlooking all the other functions which money performs besides its function of a medium of circulation. When hard pressed, as in his controversy with Bosanquet, Ricardo, completely under the influence of the phenomenon of depreciated tokens of value caused by their quality, takes recourse to dogmatic assurances.138
What should have been established is that the price of goods or the value of gold depends on the amount of gold in circulation. The proof lies in the assumption of what needs to be proven, namely that any amount of the precious metal used as moneyPg 242 must serve as a medium of exchange or currency, thereby acting as a measure of value for the goods in circulation, regardless of its own intrinsic value or the total value of those goods. In other words, the proof involves ignoring all the other roles that money plays besides its function as a medium of exchange. When challenged, as seen in his debate with Bosanquet, Ricardo, deeply influenced by the issue of devalued tokens caused by their quality, resorts to dogmatic assertions.138
If Ricardo had built up this theory by abstract reasoning, as we have done it here, without introducing concrete facts and incidental matters which only distract his attention from the main question, its hollowness would be striking. But he takes up the entire subject in its international aspect. It will be easy to prove, however, that the apparent magnitude of scale does not make his fundamental ideas less diminutive.
If Ricardo had developed this theory through abstract reasoning, like we have done here, without bringing in concrete facts and side issues that only divert his focus from the main question, its emptiness would be obvious. However, he approaches the entire subject from its international perspective. It will be easy to demonstrate, though, that the apparent scale does not make his core ideas any less small.
His first proposition was as follows: the volume of metallic currency is normal when it is determined by the total value of the commodities in circulation estimated in its bullion value. Expressed so as to apply to international conditions, it reads thus: in a normal state of circulation every country possesses a quantity of money “according to the state of its commerce and Pg 243wealth.” Money circulates at a value corresponding to its real value or to its cost of production, i. e. it has the same value in all countries.139 That being the case, “there could be no temptation offered to either for their importation or exportation.”140 There would thus be established a balance of currencies between the different countries. The normal level of a national currency is now expressed in terms of an international balance of currencies, which practically amounts to the statement that nationality does not change anything in a universal economic law. We have reached again the same fatal point as before. How is the normal level disturbed? Or, speaking in terms of the new terminology, how is the international balance of currencies disturbed? Or, how does money cease to have the same value in all countries? Or, finally, how does it cease to pass at its own value in every country? We have seen that the normal level was disturbed by an increase or decrease of the volume of money in circulation while the total value of commodities remained the same; or, because the quantity of money in circulation remained the same while the exchange values of commodities rose or fell. In the same manner, the international level, determined by the value of the metal itself, is disturbed by an increase in the quantity of gold in a country brought Pg 244about by the discovery of new gold mines,141 or by an increase or decrease of the total exchange-value of the circulating commodities in any particular country. Just as in the former case the output of the precious metals decreased or increased according as to whether it was necessary to contract or expand the currency and thereby to lower or raise prices, so are the same effects produced now by export and import from one country to another. In the country in which prices would rise or the value of gold would fall below the bullion value in consequence of a redundant currency, gold would be depreciated, and the prices of commodities would rise as compared with other countries. Gold would, therefore, be exported, while commodities would be imported, and vice versa. Just as in the former case the output of gold, so now the import or export of gold and, with it, the rise or fall of prices of commodities would continue until, as we would have said before, the right value relation would be restored between the metal and commodities, or as we shall say now, the international balance of currencies would be restored. Just as in the former case the production of gold increased or decreased because gold stood above or below its value, so now the international migration of gold would take place for the same reason. Just as in the former case, every change in the production of the circulating metal affected its quantity and, thereby, prices, so would the same effect be produced now by international import and export. As soon as the relative values of gold and Pg 245commodities or the normal quantity of currency would be restored, no further production would take place in the former case, and no further export or import in the latter, except in so far as would be necessary to replace outworn coin and to meet the demand of manufacturers of articles of luxury. It follows “that the temptation to export money in exchange for goods, or what is termed an unfavorable balance of trade, never arises but from a redundant currency.”142 “The exportation of the coin is caused by its cheapness, and is not the effect, but the cause of an unfavourable balance.”143 Since the increase or decrease in the production of gold in the former case and the importation or exportation of gold in the latter, take place only whenever its volume rises above or sinks below its normal level, i. e. whenever gold appreciates or depreciates in comparison with its bullion value, or whenever prices of commodities are too high or too low; it follows that every such movement works as a corrective,144 since, through the resultant expansion or contraction of the currency, prices are restored to their true level: in the former case this level represents the balance between the respective values of gold and of commodities; in the latter, the international balance of currencies. To put it in other words: money circulates in different countries only in so far as it circulates as coin in every country. Money is but coin and all the gold existing in a country must therefore enter circulation, i. e. it can Pg 246rise above or fall below its value as a token of value. Thus we safely land again, by the round-about way of this international complication, at the simple dogma which constituted our starting point.
His first proposition was this: the amount of metallic currency is considered normal when it's based on the total value of goods in circulation, calculated in terms of its bullion value. To apply this to international situations, it means that in a normal state of circulation, every country has a quantity of money "according to the state of its trade and wealth." Money traded has a value that matches its actual worth or cost of production, meaning it has the same value in all countries.139 Given this, “there wouldn’t be any incentive for either import or export.”140 A balance of currencies would therefore be established among different countries. The normal value of a national currency is currently viewed through the lens of an international balance of currencies, essentially asserting that nationality doesn't alter universal economic laws. We find ourselves back at the same critical juncture as before. How is the normal level disrupted? Or, to use modern vocabulary, how does the international balance of currencies get thrown off? Or, how does money stop holding the same value in every country? Or, ultimately, how does it not retain its value in each nation? We've observed that the normal level was disturbed by either an increase or decrease in the amount of money in circulation while the total value of goods stayed the same; or because the amount of money in circulation remained stable while the value of goods fluctuated. In the same way, the international level, based on the gold's intrinsic value, is affected by an increase in the quantity of gold in a country due to the discovery of new gold mines,141 or by changes in the total exchange value of the circulating goods in any specific country. Just as in the previous case the output of precious metals increased or decreased based on whether it was necessary to contract or expand the money supply and thus lower or raise prices, the same results now occur through exports and imports between countries. In a country where prices would rise or the value of gold would drop below its bullion value due to an excess of currency, gold would be devalued, resulting in higher prices for goods compared to other countries. Gold would then be exported while goods would be imported, and vice versa. Like before with gold output, the import or export of gold now, along with the shifting prices of goods, would continue until, as we stated earlier, the proper value relationship between metals and goods was restored, or, in contemporary terms, until the international balance of currencies was reestablished. Just as before, gold production increased or decreased based on whether gold was valued above or below its actual worth, the same international migration of gold would occur for those same reasons. Just as in the past every change in the production of circulating metal influenced its amount and, subsequently, prices, the same influence would now be exerted by international trade. Once the relative values of gold and goods or the standard quantity of currency were reinstated, production would cease in the former case, and no further exports or imports would happen in the latter, except as needed to replace worn-out coinage and meet the demand of luxury goods manufacturers. This leads to the conclusion that “the urge to export money in exchange for goods, or what’s termed an unfavorable trade balance, only arises from an excess currency.”142 “The export of coins is triggered by its low value, and is not the result, but the cause of an unfavorable balance.”143 Since changes in gold production earlier and the trade of gold now only happen when its amount exceeds or falls below its normal level, i.e., whenever gold appreciates or depreciates compared to its bullion value, or when the prices of goods are too high or too low; it follows that every such shift acts as a corrective,144 as the resulting expansion or contraction of currency brings prices back to their true level: in the earlier case, this level represents the balance between the respective values of gold and goods; in the latter, the international balance of currencies. To phrase it differently: money only circulates in different countries to the extent that it is in circulation as coins in each nation. Money is effectively just coins, and all the gold in a country must therefore circulate, meaning it can either rise above or sink below its worth as a representation of value. Thus, we arrive back at the foundational principle that we initially established, through this complicated international discussion.
With what violence to actual facts Ricardo has to explain them in the sense of his abstract theory, a few illustrations will suffice to show. He maintains, e. g. that in years of poor crops, which happened frequently in England during 1800-1820, gold is exported not because corn is needed and gold as money is at all times an effectual means of purchase in the world market, but because gold is in such cases depreciated in its value as compared with other commodities and, therefore, the currency of the country in which there has been a failure of crops is depreciated with respect to other national currencies. “In consequence of a bad harvest, a country having been deprived of a part of its commodities ... the currency which was before at its just level ... become(s) redundant,” and prices of all commodities rise in consequence.145 Contrary to this paradoxical inPg 247terpretation it has been proven statistically that from 1793 to the present time, whenever England had a bad harvest the available supply of currency not only did not become superabundant, but became inadequate and that, therefore, more money circulated and had to circulate on such occasions.146
With how much misrepresentation of actual facts Ricardo explains them according to his abstract theory, a few examples will be enough to illustrate. He argues, for instance, that during years of poor crops, which happened often in England between 1800 and 1820, gold is exported not because there's a need for corn and gold is always an effective means of purchase in the global market, but because gold is devalued compared to other commodities, making the currency of a country experiencing crop failures also devalued against other national currencies. “As a result of a bad harvest, a country, having lost some of its commodities ... the currency that was previously at its proper level ... becomes excessive,” and prices for all commodities rise as a result.145 In contrast to this contradictory interpretation, it has been statistically proven that from 1793 to now, whenever England faced a bad harvest, the amount of available currency not only did not become excessive but actually fell short, meaning that more money was in circulation and needed to be in circulation during those times.146
In the same manner, Ricardo maintained, with reference to Napoleon’s Continental System and the English Blockade Decree, that the English exported gold instead of commodities to the Continent, because their money was depreciated with respect to the money on the Continent, that their commodities were, therefore, more high priced, which made it a more profitable commercial speculation to export gold than goods. According to him England was a market in which commodities were dear and money was cheap, while on the Continent Pg 248commodities were cheap and money was dear. The trouble, according to an English writer, was “the ruinously low prices of our manufactures and of our colonial productions under the operation ... of the ‘Continental System ‘during the last six years of the war.... The prices of sugar and coffee, for instance, on the Continent, computed in gold, were four or five times higher than their prices in England, computed in bank-notes. I am speaking ... of the times in which the French chemists discovered sugar in beet-root, and a substitute for coffee in chicory; and when the English grazier tried experiments upon fattening oxen with treacle and molasses—of the times when we took possession of the island of Heligoland, in order to form there a depot of goods to facilitate, if possible, the smuggling of them into the north of Europe; and when the lighter descriptions of British manufactures found their way into Germany through Turkey.... Almost all the merchandise of the world accumulated in our warehouses, where they became impounded, except when some small quantity was released by a French License, for which the merchants at Hamburgh and Amsterdam had, perhaps, given Napoleon such a sum as forty or fifty thousand pounds. They must have been strange merchants ... to have paid so large a sum for liberty to carry a cargo of goods from a dear market to a cheap one. What was the ostensible alternative the merchant had?... Either to buy coffee at 6d. a pound in bank-notes, and send it to a place where it would instantly sell at 3s. or 4s. a pound in gold, or to buy gold with bank-notes at £5 an ounce, and send itPg 249 to a place where it would be received at £3 17s. 10-1/2d. an ounce.... It is too absurd, of course, to say ... that the gold was remitted instead of the coffee, as a preferable mercantile operation.... There was not a country in the world in which so large a quantity of desirable goods could be obtained, in return for an ounce of gold, as in England.... Bonaparte ... was constantly examining the English Price Current.... So long as he saw that gold was dear and coffee was cheap in England, he was satisfied that his ‘Continental System ‘worked well.”147
In the same way, Ricardo argued, regarding Napoleon’s Continental System and the English Blockade Decree, that the English were exporting gold instead of goods to the Continent because their money was worth less compared to the money on the Continent. This made their goods more expensive, making it a better business decision to export gold rather than products. He claimed England was a market where goods were pricey and money was cheap, while on the Continent, Pg 248 goods were cheap and money was valuable. The problem, according to an English writer, was “the incredibly low prices of our manufactured goods and our colonial products during the operation ... of the ‘Continental System’ in the last six years of the war.... The prices of sugar and coffee, for example, on the Continent, calculated in gold, were four or five times higher than their prices in England, calculated in banknotes. I am referring ... to the time when French chemists discovered sugar in beetroot and a coffee substitute in chicory; and when the English graziers experimented with fattening cattle using treacle and molasses—back when we seized the island of Heligoland to create a depot of goods to help facilitate, if possible, the smuggling of those goods into northern Europe; and when lighter British manufactured goods found their way into Germany through Turkey.... Almost all the world's merchandise piled up in our warehouses, where they were stuck, except when a small amount was released by a French License, for which merchants in Hamburg and Amsterdam might have paid Napoleon as much as forty or fifty thousand pounds. They must have been unusual merchants ... to pay such a high fee for the right to move a load of goods from an expensive market to a cheap one. What was the clear choice for the merchant?... Either to buy coffee at 6d. a pound in banknotes and send it to a place where it would immediately sell for 3s. or 4s. a pound in gold, or to buy gold with banknotes at £5 an ounce and send it Pg 249 to a place where it would be accepted at £3 17s. 10-1/2d. an ounce.... It's absurd, of course, to claim ... that the gold was sent instead of the coffee as a better business move.... There was no country in the world where so many desirable goods could be obtained in exchange for an ounce of gold as in England.... Bonaparte ... was constantly checking the English Price Current.... As long as he saw that gold was expensive and coffee was cheap in England, he was convinced that his ‘Continental System’ was working well.”147
At the very time when Ricardo first formulated his theory of money, and the Bullion Committee embodied it in its parliamentary report, namely in 1810, a ruinous fall of prices of all English commodities as compared with those of 1808 and 1809 took place, while gold rose in value accordingly. Only agricultural products formed an exception, because their importation from abroad met with obstacles and their domestic supply was decimated by unfavorable crop conditions.148 Ricardo so utterly failed to comprehend the rôle of precious metals as an international means of payment, that in his testimony before the Committee of the House of Lords in 1819 he could say “that drains for exportation would cease altogether so soon as cash payments Pg 250should be resumed, and the currency be restored to its metallic level.” He died just in time, on the very eve of the crisis of 1825, which belied his prophesies.
At the same time that Ricardo first developed his theory of money and the Bullion Committee included it in their parliamentary report, which was in 1810, there was a drastic drop in the prices of all English goods compared to those of 1808 and 1809, while gold's value increased accordingly. The only exception was agricultural products, as their import from abroad faced challenges and local supply was severely impacted by poor crop conditions.148 Ricardo completely misunderstood the role of precious metals as an international payment method that during his testimony before the House of Lords Committee in 1819, he stated “that exports would stop entirely as soon as cash payments were resumed, and the currency returned to its metallic standard.” He passed away just in time, right before the crisis of 1825, which disproved his predictions.
The time when Ricardo wrote was generally little adapted for the observation of the function of precious metals as world money. Before the introduction of the Continental System, the balance of trade had almost always been in favor of England, and while that system lasted, the commercial intercourse with the European continent was too insignificant to affect the English rate of exchange. The money transmissions were mostly of a political nature and Ricardo seems to have utterly failed to grasp the part which subsidy payments played at that time in English gold exports.149
The time when Ricardo was writing was generally not suitable for observing the role of precious metals as global currency. Before the Continental System was introduced, England almost always had a favorable balance of trade, and while that system was in place, trade with the European continent was too minor to impact the English exchange rate. The money transfers were mostly political, and Ricardo seems to have completely missed the significance of subsidy payments in English gold exports at that time.149
Among the contemporaries of Ricardo who formed the school which adopted his economic principles, JAMES MILL was the most important one. He attempted to work out Ricardo’s theory of money on the basis of simple metallic circulation, without the irrelevant international complications which served Ricardo to hide the inadequacy of his theory, and without any controversial regard for the operations of the Bank of England. His main arguments are as follows:
Among the contemporaries of Ricardo who created the school that embraced his economic principles, JAMES MILL was the most significant. He tried to develop Ricardo’s theory of money based on straightforward metallic circulation, without the unrelated international complexities that Ricardo used to obscure the shortcomings of his theory, and without any contentious focus on the operations of the Bank of England. His main arguments are as follows:
“By value of money, is here to be understood the proportion in which it exchanges for other commodities, or the quantity of it which exchanges for a certain quantity of other things.... It is the total quantity of the money in any country, which determines what portion of that quantity shall exchange for a cerPg 251tain portion of the goods or commodities of that country. If we suppose that all the goods of the country are on one side, all the money on the other, and that they are exchanged at once against one another, it is evident ... that the value of money would depend wholly upon the quantity of it. It will appear that the case is precisely the same in the actual state of the facts. The whole of the goods of a country are not exchanged at once against the whole of the money; the goods are exchanged in portions, often in very small portions, and at different times, during the course of the whole year. The same piece of money which is paid in one exchange to-day, may be paid in another exchange tomorrow. Some of the pieces will be employed in a great many exchanges, some in very few, and some, which happen to be hoarded, in none at all. There will, amid all these varieties, be a certain average number of exchanges, the same which, if all the pieces had performed an equal number, would have been performed by each; that average we may suppose to be any number we please; say, for example, ten. If each of the pieces of the money in the country perform ten purchases, that is exactly the same thing as if all the pieces were multiplied by ten, and performed only one purchase each. The value of all the goods in the country is equal to ten times the value of all the money.... If the quantity of money instead of performing ten exchanges in the year, were ten times as great, and performed only one exchange in the year, it is evident that whatever addition were made to the whole quantity, would produce a proportional diminution of value, inPg 252 each of the minor quantities taken separately. As the quantity of goods, against which the money is all exchanged at once, is supposed to be the same, the value of all the money is no more, after the quantity is augmented, than before it was augmented. If it is supposed to be augmented one-tenth, the value of every part, that of an ounce for example, must be diminished one-tenth.... In whatever degree, therefore, the quantity of money is increased or diminished, other things remaining the same, in that same proportion, the value of the whole, and of every part, is reciprocally diminished or increased. This, it is evident, is a proposition universally true. Whenever the value of money has either risen or fallen (the quantity of goods against which it is exchanged and the rapidity of circulation remaining the same), the change must be owing to a corresponding diminution or increase of the quantity; and can be owing to nothing else. If the quantity of goods diminish, while the quantity of money remains the same, it is the same thing as if the quantity of money had been increased;” and vice versa.... “Similar changes are produced by any alteration in the rapidity of circulation.... An increase in the number of these purchases has the same effect as an increase in the quantity of money; a diminution the reverse.... If there is any portion of the annual produce which is not exchanged at all, as what is consumed by the producer; or which is not exchanged for money; that is not taken into the account, because what is not exchanged for money is in the same state with respect to the money, as if it did not exist.... Whenever the coining of money ...Pg 253 is free, its quantity is regulated by the value of the metal.... Gold and silver are in reality commodities.... It is cost of production ... which determines the value of these, as of other ordinary productions.”150
“By the value of money, we mean the rate at which it can be exchanged for other goods, or the amount of it that can be traded for a specific quantity of other things.... The total amount of money in any country determines what part of that amount will exchange for a certain portion of the goods or commodities in that country. If we imagine all the goods in the country on one side and all the money on the other, exchanging all at once, it’s clear... that the value of money would rely entirely on its quantity. It turns out that this is exactly the same as the current situation. Not all the goods in a country are exchanged at the same time for all the money; goods are exchanged in portions, often in very small amounts, at different times throughout the year. The same dollar spent in one exchange today might be used again in another exchange tomorrow. Some pieces of money are used in many transactions, some in very few, and some, which are saved, in none at all. Amid all these variations, there will be a certain average number of exchanges which, if all pieces had been involved equally, would have been performed by each; we can assume this average to be any number we choose; let’s say, for example, ten. If each piece of money in the country makes ten purchases, that is the same as if all the pieces were multiplied by ten, and only made one purchase each. The overall value of the goods in the country equals ten times the value of all the money.... If the amount of money performs only one exchange in the year instead of ten, but is ten times greater, it's obvious that any extra quantity added will lead to a proportional decrease in value in each smaller piece individually. Since it’s assumed that the quantity of goods being exchanged remains the same, the value of all the money does not change after the increase. If it’s assumed to have increased by one-tenth, then the value of each part, say an ounce for instance, must decrease by one-tenth.... So, in whatever way the quantity of money increases or decreases, while other factors remain constant, the value of the whole, as well as each part, will be correspondingly lowered or raised. This is clearly a universally true statement. Whenever the value of money rises or falls (while the quantity of goods being exchanged and the speed of circulation remain consistent), the change must be due to a corresponding decrease or increase in quantity; it can be attributed to nothing else. If the quantity of goods decreases while the amount of money stays the same, it’s effectively the same as if the amount of money had increased;” and vice versa.... “Similar changes occur with any modification in the speed of circulation.... An increase in the number of purchases has the same effect as an increase in the amount of money; a decrease has the opposite effect.... If there is part of the annual output that is never exchanged, like what the producer consumes, or which is not traded for money, that is not included in the calculations because what isn’t exchanged for cash is treated the same way regarding money, as if it didn’t exist.... Whenever the minting of money ...Pg 253 is unrestricted, its quantity is determined by the value of the metal.... Gold and silver are essentially commodities.... It is the cost of production ... that sets the value of these, just like other standard products.”150
The whole wisdom of Mill resolves itself into a series of arbitrary and absurd assumptions. He wishes to prove that the price of commodities or the value of money is determined by “the total quantity of the money in any country.” Assuming that the quantity and the exchange value of the commodities in circulation remain unchanged and that the same be true of the rapidity of circulation and of the value of precious metals as determined by the cost of production, and assuming at the same time that the quantity of the metallic currency increases or decreases in proportion to the quantity of money existing in a country, it becomes really “evident” that what was to have been proven has been assumed. Mill falls, moreover, into the same error as Hume by assuming that use-values and not commodities with a given exchange value are in circulation, and that vitiates his statement, even if we grant all of his “assumptions.” The rapidity of circulation may remain the same; this may also be true of the value of the precious metals and of the quantity of commodities in circulation; and yet a change in the exchange value of the latter may require now a larger and now a smaller quantity of money for their circulation. Mill sees that a part of Pg 254the money in a country is in circulation, while another is idle. With the aid of a most absurd average calculation he assumes that, although it really appears to be different, yet all the gold in a country does circulate. Assuming that ten million silver thalers circulate in a country twice a year, there could be twenty million such coins in circulation, if each circulated but once. And if the entire quantity of silver to be found in a country in any form amounts to one hundred million thalers, it may be supposed that the entire one hundred million can enter circulation, if each piece of money should circulate once in five years. One could as well assume that all the money of the world circulate in Hempstead, but that each piece of money instead of being employed three times a year, is employed once in 3,000,000 years. The one assumption is as relevant as the other for the purpose of determining the relation between the sum total of prices of commodities and the volume of currency. Mill feels that it is a matter of decisive importance to him to bring the commodities in direct contact not with the money in circulation, but with the entire supply of money existing in a country. He admits that “the whole of the goods of a country are not exchanged at once against the whole of the money,” but that the goods are exchanged in different portions and at different times of the year for different portions of money. To do away with this difficulty he assumes that it does not exist. Moreover, this entire idea of direct contact of commodities and money and direct exchange is a mere abstraction from the movement of simple purchase and sale or the function of money as aPg 255 means of purchase. Already in the movement of money as a means of payment, commodity and money cease to appear simultaneously.
The entire reasoning of Mill boils down to a series of random and ridiculous assumptions. He wants to prove that the price of goods or the value of money is determined by “the total quantity of money in any country.” Assuming that the amount and the exchange value of the goods in circulation stay constant and that the same is true for the speed of circulation and the value of precious metals based on production costs, and assuming at the same time that the amount of metal currency increases or decreases in proportion to the amount of money existing in a country, it becomes quite “evident” that what was supposed to be proven has been assumed. Mill also makes the same mistake as Hume by assuming that use-values, not commodities with a set exchange value, are circulating, which undermines his statement, even if we accept all of his “assumptions.” The speed of circulation might stay the same; this could also be true for the value of precious metals and the amount of goods in circulation; yet a shift in the exchange value of these goods might require a larger or smaller amount of money for their circulation. Mill recognizes that part of the money in a country is in circulation while another part is sitting idle. Using a highly questionable average calculation, he assumes that, although it may seem otherwise, all the gold in a country is circulating. Let’s say ten million silver thalers circulate in a country twice a year; there could be twenty million such coins in circulation if each one circulated just once. If the total amount of silver in the country, in any form, is one hundred million thalers, then it’s conceivable that all one hundred million could circulate if each coin circulated once every five years. One might just as well claim that all the money in the world circulates in Hempstead, but that each piece is used once every 3,000,000 years instead of three times a year. One assumption is as relevant as the other for figuring out the relationship between the total prices of goods and the amount of currency. Mill believes it's crucial to connect goods directly not with the money in circulation but with the entire supply of money in a country. He acknowledges that “not all the goods of a country are exchanged at once for all the money,” but that goods are exchanged in different amounts and at various times of the year for different amounts of money. To eliminate this problem, he assumes it doesn’t exist. Furthermore, this whole idea of direct contact between goods and money and direct exchange is just a simplification derived from the process of basic buying and selling or from money’s role as aPg 255 means of purchase. Even in the function of money as a means of payment, commodities and money no longer appear simultaneously.
The commercial crises of the nineteenth century, namely, the great crises of 1825 and 1836, did not result in any new developments in the Ricardian theory of money, but they did furnish new applications for it. They were no longer isolated economic phenomena, such as the depreciation of the precious metals in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries which interested Hume, or the depreciation of paper money in the eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries which confronted Ricardo; they were the great storms of the world market in which the conflict of all the elements of the capitalist process of production discharge themselves, and whose origin and remedy were sought in the most superficial and abstract sphere of this process, the sphere of money circulation. The theoretical assumption from which the school of economic weather prophets proceeds, comes down in the end to the illusion that Ricardo discovered the laws governing the circulation of purely metallic currency. The only thing that remained for them to do was to subject to the same laws the circulation of credit and bank-note currency.
The economic crises of the 1800s, specifically the major crises of 1825 and 1836, didn’t lead to new ideas in the Ricardian theory of money, but they did provide fresh applications for it. They were no longer just isolated economic events, like the decline of precious metals in the 1500s and 1600s that interested Hume, or the drop in paper money value in the 1700s and early 1800s that Ricardo faced; they were significant upheavals in the global market where all elements of the capitalist production process clashed. The origins and solutions were searched for in the most basic and abstract area of this process, which is money circulation. The theoretical basis from which this school of economic forecasters operates ultimately boils down to the misconception that Ricardo discovered the laws that govern the circulation of purely metallic currency. All that was left for them was to apply the same laws to the circulation of credit and bank-note currency.
The most general and most palpable phenomenon in commercial crises is the sudden, general decline of prices following a prolonged general rise. The general decline of prices of commodities may be expressed as a rise in the relative value of money with respect to all commodities, and the general rise of prices as a decline of thePg 256 relative value of money. In either expression the phenomenon is described but not explained. Whether I put the question thus: explain the general periodic rise of prices followed by a general decline of the same, or formulate the same problem by saying: explain the periodic decline and rise of the relative value of money with respect to commodities; the different wording leaves the problem as little changed as would its translation from German into English. Ricardo’s theory of money was exceedingly convenient, because it lends a tautology the semblance of a statement of causal connection. Whence comes the periodic general fall of prices? From the periodic rise of the relative value of money. Whence the general periodic rise of prices? From the periodic decline of the relative value of money. It might have been stated with equal truth that the periodic rise and fall of prices is due to their periodic rise and fall. The problem itself is stated under the assumption that the intrinsic value of money, i. e., its value as determined by the cost of production of precious metals remains unchanged. If it is more than a tautology then it is based on a misconception of the most elementary principles. If the exchange value of A measured in terms of B, declines, we know that this may be caused by a decline of the value of A as much as by a rise of the value of B; the same being true of the case of a rise of the exchange value of A measured in terms of B. The tautology once admitted as a statement of cause, the rest follows easily. A rise of prices of commodities is caused by a decline of the value of money and a decline of the value of money is caused,Pg 257 as we know from Ricardo, by a redundant currency, i. e., by a rise of the volume of currency over the level determined by its own intrinsic value and the intrinsic value of the commodities. In the same manner, the general decline of prices of commodities is explained by the rise of the value of money above its intrinsic value in consequence of an inadequate currency. Thus, prices rise and fall periodically, because there is periodically too much or too little money in circulation. Should a rise of prices happen to coincide with a contracted currency, and a fall of prices with an expanded one, it may be asserted in spite of those facts that in consequence of a contraction or expansion of the volume of commodities in the market, which can not be proven statistically, the quantity of money in circulation has, although not absolutely, yet relatively increased or declined. We have seen that according to Ricardo these universal fluctuations must take place even with a purely metallic currency, but that they balance each other through their alternations; thus, e. g., an inadequate currency causes a fall of prices, the fall of prices leads to the export of commodities abroad, this export causes again an import of gold from abroad, which, in its turn, brings about a rise of prices; the opposite movement taking place in case of a redundant currency, when commodities are imported and money is exported. But, since in spite of these universal fluctuations of prices which are in perfect accord with Ricardo’s theory of metallic currency, their acute and violent form, their crisis-form, belongs to the period of advanced credit, it is perfectly clear that the issue of bank-notes is not exactly regulated byPg 258 the laws of metallic currency. Metallic currency has its remedy in the import and export of precious metals which immediately enter circulation and thus, by their influx or efflux, cause the prices of commodities to fall or rise. The same effect on prices must now be exerted by banks by the artificial imitation of the laws of metallic currency. If gold is coming in from abroad it proves that the currency is inadequate, that the value of money is too high and the prices of commodities too low, and, consequently, that bank notes must be put in circulation in proportion to the newly imported gold. On the contrary, notes have to be withdrawn from circulation in proportion to the export of gold from the country. That is to say, the issue of bank notes must be regulated by the import and export of the precious metals or by the rate of exchange. Ricardo’s false assumption that gold is only coin, and that therefore all imported gold swells the currency, causing prices to rise, while all exported gold reduces the currency leading to a fall of prices, this theoretical assumption is turned into a practical experiment of putting in every case an amount of currency in circulation equal to the amount of gold in existence. Lord Overstone (the banker Jones Loyd), Colonel Torrens, Norman, Clay, Arbuthnot and a host of other writers, known in England as the adherents of the “currency principle,” not only preached this doctrine, but with the aid of Sir Robert Peel succeeded in 1844 and 1845 in making it the basis of the present English and Scotch bank legislation. Its ignominous failure, theoretical as well as practical, following upon experiments on the largest national scale,Pg 259 can be treated only after we take up the theory of credit.151 So much can be seen, however, that the theory of Ricardo which isolates money in its fluent form of currency, ends by ascribing to the ebbs and tides in the supply of precious metals an influence on bourgeois economy such as the believers in the superstitions of the monetary system had never dreamt of. Thus did Ricardo, who proclaimed paper currency as the most perfect form of money, become the prophet of the bullionists.
The most obvious and widespread occurrence in commercial crises is the sudden, overall drop in prices after a long period of increase. The overall decline in commodity prices can be seen as a rise in the relative value of money compared to all goods, while the overall rise in prices can be viewed as a decline in the relative value of money. In either case, the phenomenon is described but not explained. Whether I ask: explain the general periodic rise in prices followed by a general decline, or rephrase it to: explain the periodic drop and rise of money's relative value compared to goods; the different wording doesn’t change the problem any more than translating it from German to English does. Ricardo’s theory of money was very convenient because it makes a tautology seem like a causal statement. Where does the periodic general drop in prices come from? From the periodic rise in the relative value of money. Where does the periodic rise in prices come from? From the periodic decline in the relative value of money. It could just as truthfully be said that the periodic rise and fall in prices is due to their periodic rise and fall. The issue itself is framed under the assumption that the intrinsic value of money, meaning its value as determined by the production cost of precious metals, remains unchanged. If it is more than just a tautology, then it stems from a misunderstanding of the most basic principles. If the exchange value of A measured in terms of B decreases, we know this could result from either a drop in the value of A or a rise in the value of B; the same applies when A's exchange value rises against B. Once the tautology is accepted as a causal statement, everything else follows easily. A rise in commodity prices is caused by a decline in the value of money, and a decline in the value of money is caused, as Ricardo showed, by an excess of currency, meaning an increase in the currency volume beyond what is determined by its intrinsic value and that of the commodities. Similarly, the general decline in commodity prices is explained by the rise in the value of money above its intrinsic value due to an insufficient currency. Thus, prices rise and fall periodically because there is either too much or too little money in circulation. If a rise in prices coincides with a reduced currency supply, and a drop in prices aligns with an increased supply, it can be claimed—despite these facts—that due to a contraction or expansion in the volume of commodities available, which cannot be statistically proven, the amount of money in circulation has increased or decreased relatively, even if not absolutely. We have seen that according to Ricardo, these universal fluctuations must occur even with a purely metallic currency, but they balance each other out through their alternations; for example, an inadequate currency causes prices to fall, leading to the export of commodities abroad, which in turn causes an import of gold from abroad, resulting in a rise in prices; the reverse happens with an excess currency, when commodities are imported and money is exported. However, since these universal price fluctuations align perfectly with Ricardo’s theory of metallic currency, their acute and violent form, the crisis form, belongs to the advanced credit period. It’s clear that the issue of banknotes isn't strictly regulated by the rules of metallic currency. Metallic currency can be remedied through the import and export of precious metals that immediately enter circulation, thereby causing prices to fall or rise due to their inflow or outflow. Today, banks must replicate the effects of metallic currency laws artificially. If gold is coming in from abroad, it indicates an insufficient currency, meaning the value of money is too high, and commodity prices are too low; thus, banknotes need to be issued in proportion to the newly imported gold. Conversely, notes should be withdrawn from circulation in proportion to the gold exported from the country. In other words, the issuance of banknotes must be regulated by the import and export of precious metals or by the exchange rate. Ricardo’s incorrect view that gold is only coin, and therefore every imported gold increases the currency and causes prices to rise while all exported gold decreases the currency leading to falling prices, transforms this theoretical perspective into a practical experiment of maintaining an amount of currency in circulation equal to the amount of gold available. Lord Overstone (banker Jones Loyd), Colonel Torrens, Norman, Clay, Arbuthnot, and many other writers known in England as supporters of the “currency principle” not only advocated this idea but also, with the help of Sir Robert Peel, managed to make it the foundation of current English and Scottish bank legislation in 1844 and 1845. Its disgraceful failures, both theoretical and practical, resulting from national experiments on a large scale,Pg 259 can only be discussed after we examine the theory of credit.151 So much is clear, however, that Ricardo's theory, which isolates money in its fluid form of currency, ultimately attributes to the fluctuations in the supply of precious metals an impact on bourgeois economy that those who believe in the superstitions of the monetary system never anticipated. Thus, Ricardo, who claimed paper currency was the most advanced form of money, became the prophet of the bullionists.
After Hume’s theory or the abstract opposition to the Pg 260monetary system was thus developed to its ultimate conclusions, Steuart’s concrete conception of money was finally restored to its rights by THOMAS TOOKE.152 Tooke arrives at his principles not from any theory, but by a conscientious analysis of the history of prices of commodities from 1793 to 1856. In the first edition of his History of Prices which appeared in 1823, Tooke is still under the complete influence of the Ricardian theory, and vainly tries to reconcile it with actual facts. His pamphlet “On the Currency,” which appeared after the crisis of 1825 might even be considered as the first consistent presentation of the views which were later given the force of law by Overstone. Continued studies in the history of prices forced him, however, to the conclusion that the direct connection between prices and the volume of currency, as it is pictured by the theory, is a mere illusion; that the expansion and contraction of currency which takes place while the value of the precious metals remains unchanged, is always the effect but never the cause of price fluctuations; that the circulation of money is in any event but a secondary movement; and that money assumes quite different forms in the actual process of production in addition to that of a circulating medium. His detailed investigations belong to a sphere outside of that of simple metallic circulation and can be discussed here as little as the investigations of WILSON and FULLARTON which belong Pg 261to the same class.153 None of these writers takes a one-sided view of money, but treat it in its various aspects; the treatment, however, is mechanical, without an attempt to establish an organic connection either between these various aspects themselves, or between them and the combined system of economic categories. They fall, therefore, into the error of confusing money as distinguished from medium of circulation with capital or even with commodity, although they are forced elsewhere to differentiate it from both.154 When gold, e. g., is shipped abroad, it practically means that capital is sent abroad, but the same thing takes place when iron, cotton, grain, or any other commodity is exported. Both are capital and are distinguished not as capital, but as money and commodity. The function of gold as the international medium of exchange springs, therefore, Pg 262not from its being capital, but from its specific character of money. Similarly, when gold, or bank notes in its place, circulate in the home trade as means of payment, they constitute capital at the same time. But they could not be replaced by capital in the form of commodities, as has been demonstrated very palpably by crises, for instance. That is to say, it is the fact that gold is distinguished from commodities in its capacity of money and not in that of capital, that makes it the means of payment. Even when capital is exported directly as capital, as, e. g., when it is done for the purpose of lending abroad a certain amount on interest, it depends on circumstances, whether it will be exported in the form of commodities or in that of gold, and if in the latter form, it is due to the specific destination of the precious metals as distinguished from commodities to serve as money. In general, these writers do not consider money in its abstract form, as it is developed within the sphere of simple circulation of commodities, and as it spontaneously grows out of the relation of the circulating commodities. As a result, they constantly Pg 263vacillate between the abstract forms of money which distinguish it from commodity and those forms of it beneath which are concealed concrete relations, such as capital, revenue, etc.155
After Hume’s theory or the abstract opposition to the Pg 260monetary system was fully developed, Steuart’s practical understanding of money was finally restored by THOMAS TOOKE.152 Tooke based his principles not on any theory but through a careful analysis of the history of commodity prices from 1793 to 1856. In the first edition of his History of Prices, published in 1823, Tooke was still heavily influenced by Ricardian theory and unsuccessfully attempted to align it with real-world facts. His pamphlet “On the Currency,” published after the 1825 crisis, could even be considered the first coherent expression of views that would later be codified by Overstone. However, continued research into price history led him to conclude that the direct link between prices and currency volume, as described by the theory, is an illusion; that the increases and decreases in currency, while the value of precious metals remains stable, are always a consequence and never a cause of price changes; that the flow of money is ultimately a secondary process; and that money takes on various forms in the actual production process beyond just serving as a medium of exchange. His thorough inquiries fall outside the realm of simple metallic circulation and are not discussed here, similar to the studies by WILSON and FULLARTON that belong Pg 261to the same category.153 None of these authors take a narrow view of money, but they explore its different aspects; however, their treatment is mechanical and fails to establish a cohesive link between these various aspects or between them and the broader economic framework. Consequently, they make the mistake of conflating money, distinct from medium of circulation, with capital or even with commodities, even though they do differentiate it from both in other contexts.154 For example, when gold is sent abroad, it effectively means that capital is being transferred, but the same applies when iron, cotton, grain, or any other commodity is exported. Both are forms of capital but are differentiated not as capital but as money and commodities. Thus, the role of gold as the international medium of exchange arises not from its status as capital, but from its unique nature as money. Likewise, when gold, or banknotes in its place, circulates in domestic trade as a means of payment, they function as capital simultaneously. However, they could not be substituted with capital in the form of commodities, as crises have clearly shown. Essentially, it is the distinction of gold as money, rather than as capital, that allows it to serve as a means of payment. Even when capital is exported directly as capital, such as when it is loaned abroad for interest, whether it’s sent as commodities or gold depends on the situation, and if it’s in the latter form, it reflects the specific use of precious metals as money rather than as commodities. Overall, these authors do not view money in its abstract form, as it emerges from the realm of simple commodity circulation and develops naturally from the relationships among circulating commodities. As a result, they frequently Pg 263fluctuate between the abstract forms of money that set it apart from commodities and those forms that mask concrete relationships, such as capital, revenue, and so on.155
Introduction
to the
Critique of Political Economy.156
1. PRODUCTION IN GENERAL.
The subject of our discussion is first of all material production by individuals as determined by society, naturally constitutes the starting point. The individual and isolated hunter or fisher who forms the starting Pg 266point with Smith and Ricardo, belongs to the insipid illusions of the eighteenth century. They are Robinsonades which do not by any means represent, as students of the history of civilization imagine, a reaction against over-refinement and a return to a misunderstood natural life. They are no more based on such a naturalism than is Rosseau’s “contrat social,” which makes naturally independent individuals come in contact and have mutual intercourse by contract. They are the fiction and only the aesthetic fiction of the small and great Robinsonades. They are, moreover, the anticipation of “bourgeois society,” which had been in course of dePg 267velopment since the sixteenth century and made gigantic strides towards maturity in the eighteenth. In this society of free competition the individual appears free from the bonds of nature, etc., which in former epochs of history made him a part of a definite, limited human conglomeration. To the prophets of the eighteenth century, on whose shoulders Smith and Ricardo are still standing, this eighteenth century individual, constituting the joint product of the dissolution of the feudal form of society and of the new forces of production which had developed since the sixteenth century, appears as an ideal whose existence belongs to the past; not as a result of history, but as its starting point.
The topic we're discussing is primarily material production by individuals as shaped by society, which naturally serves as our starting point. The individual and isolated hunter or fisher, who marks the beginning alongside Smith and Ricardo, belongs to the bland illusions of the eighteenth century. They are unrealistic narratives that don't, as students of civilization history might think, represent a reaction against excessive refinement or a return to a misunderstood natural way of life. They aren’t rooted in that kind of naturalism any more than Rousseau’s “social contract,” which proposes that naturally independent individuals engage and have interactions through contracts. They are simply the fiction, and only the artistic fiction, of both small and large Robinsonades. Additionally, they foreshadow “bourgeois society,” which had been developing since the sixteenth century and made significant progress towards maturity in the eighteenth. In this society of free competition, the individual seems free from the constraints of nature, etc., which in earlier historical periods made him part of a specific, limited human group. For the visionaries of the eighteenth century, on whose shoulders Smith and Ricardo still stand, this eighteenth century individual—resulting from the breakdown of feudal society and the new production forces that began to emerge in the sixteenth century—appears as an ideal whose existence is linked to the past; not as a product of history, but as its foundation.
Since that individual appeared to be in conformity with nature and [corresponded] to their conception of human nature, [he was regarded] not as a product of history, but of nature. This illusion has been characteristic of every new epoch in the past. Steuart, who, as an aristocrat, stood more firmly on historical ground, contrary to the spirit of the eighteenth century, escaped this simplicity of view. The further back we go into history, the more the individual and, therefore, the producing individual seems to depend on and constitute a part of a larger whole: at first it is, quite naturally, the family and the clan, which is but an enlarged family; later on, it is the community growing up in its different forms out of the clash and the amalgamation of clans. It is but in the eighteenth century, in “bourgeois society,” that the different forms of social union confront the individual as a mere means to his private ends, as an outward necessity. But the period in which thisPg 268 view of the isolated individual becomes prevalent, is the very one in which the interrelations of society (general from this point of view) have reached the highest state of development. Man is in the most literal sense of the word a zoon politikon, not only a social animal, but an animal which can develop into an individual only in society. Production by isolated individuals outside of society—something which might happen as an exception to a civilized man who by accident got into the wilderness and already dynamically possessed within himself the forces of society—is as great an absurdity as the idea of the development of language without individuals living together and talking to one another. We need not dwell on this any longer. It would not be necessary to touch upon this point at all, were not the vagary which had its justification and sense with the people of the eighteenth century transplanted in all earnest into the field of political economy by Bastiat, Carey, Proudhon and others. Proudhon and others naturally find it very pleasant, when they do not know the historical origin of a certain economic phenomenon, to give it a quasi historico-philosopohical explanation by going into mythology. Adam or Prometheus hit upon the scheme cut and dried, whereupon it was adopted, etc. Nothing is more tediously dry than the dreaming locus communis.
Since that person seemed to align with nature and matched their idea of human nature, they were seen not as a product of history, but of nature. This misconception has been typical of every new era in the past. Steuart, who, as an aristocrat, was more grounded in history, contrary to the spirit of the eighteenth century, avoided this simplistic view. The further we go back in history, the more the individual—and therefore, the individual who produces—appears to rely on and be a part of a larger whole: initially, it is, quite naturally, the family and the clan, which is just an extended family; later, it becomes the community that develops in various forms from the clash and merging of clans. It is only in the eighteenth century, in “bourgeois society,” that different forms of social union face the individual as just a tool for his personal goals, as an external necessity. However, the period where this view of the isolated individual becomes dominant is exactly when the interrelations of society (generally speaking from this perspective) have reached their highest level of development. Man is literally a zoon politikon, not just a social animal, but an animal that can only develop into an individual within society. Production by isolated individuals outside of society—something that might happen as an exception when a civilized person accidentally finds themselves in the wilderness and already possesses the dynamic forces of society within them—is as absurd as the notion of language developing without individuals living together and communicating with each other. We need not dwell on this any further. It wouldn’t even be necessary to mention this point, were it not for the strange notion—which made sense to people in the eighteenth century—being earnestly transplanted into the field of political economy by Bastiat, Carey, Proudhon, and others. Proudhon and others obviously find it quite convenient, when they are unaware of the historical origins of a particular economic phenomenon, to provide a quasi-historico-philosophical explanation by delving into mythology. Adam or Prometheus came up with the ready-made scheme, which was then adopted, and so on. Nothing is more tediously dry than the dreaming locus communis.
Whenever we speak, therefore, of production, we always have in mind production at a certain stage of social development, or production by social individuals. Hence, it might seem that in order to speak of production at all, we must either trace the historical process of dePg 269velopment through its various phases, or declare at the outset that we are dealing with a certain historical period, as, e. g., with modern capitalistic production which, as a matter of fact, constitutes the subject proper of this work. But all stages of production have certain landmarks in common, common purposes. Production in general is an abstraction, but it is a rational abstraction, in so far as it singles out and fixes the common features, thereby saving us repetition. Yet these general or common features discovered by comparison constitute something very complex, whose constituent elements have different destinations. Some of these elements belong to all epochs, others are common to a few. Some of them are common to the most modern as well as to the most ancient epochs. No production is conceivable without them; but while even the most completely developed languages have laws and conditions in common with the least developed ones, what is characteristic of their development are the points of departure from the general and common. The conditions which generally govern production must be differentiated in order that the essential points of difference be not lost sight of in view of the general uniformity which is due to the fact that the subject, mankind, and the object, nature, remain the same. The failure to remember this one fact is the source of all the wisdom of modern economists who are trying to prove the eternal nature and harmony of existing social conditions. Thus they say, e. g., that no production is possible without some instrument of production, let that instrument be only the hand; that none is possible without past accumuPg 270lated labor, even if that labor consist of mere skill which has been accumulated and concentrated in the hand of the savage by repeated exercise. Capital is, among other things, also an instrument of production, also past impersonal labor. Hence capital is a universal, eternal natural phenomenon; which is true if we disregard the specific properties which turn an “instrument of production” and “stored up labor” into capital. The entire history of production appears to a man like Carey, e. g., as a malicious perversion on the part of governments.
Whenever we talk about production, we’re always considering it within a specific stage of social development or production by people in society. So, it might seem like we need to either outline the historical process of development through its various phases, or we need to declare upfront that we’re focusing on a particular historical period, like modern capitalist production, which is actually the main topic of this work. However, all stages of production share certain characteristics and common goals. Production in general is an abstraction, but it's a rational abstraction because it highlights and defines the common traits, helping us avoid repetition. Yet, these general or common traits identified through comparison make up something very complex, with elements that have different functions. Some of these elements are present in all eras, while others are typical of only a few. Some of them are shared by both the most modern and the most ancient times. No production can exist without them; however, just as even the most developed languages share laws and conditions with the least developed ones, the unique aspects of their development are the deviations from the general and common. The factors that typically influence production need to be distinguished to ensure that the essential differences are recognized, despite the overall uniformity that arises from the fact that the subject—humanity—and the object—nature—remain unchanged. Forgetting this fact is the root of much of the so-called wisdom of modern economists who try to demonstrate the eternal nature and harmony of current social conditions. For instance, they argue that no production is possible without some kind of production instrument, even if that instrument is just a hand; that no production can occur without past accumulated labor, even if this labor consists of just the skills that have been developed and refined through practice. Capital is, among other things, also a tool of production, as well as past labor that is now impersonal. Therefore, capital is a universal, eternal natural phenomenon; this is true if we ignore the specific characteristics that transform an “instrument of production” and “accumulated labor” into capital. To someone like Carey, the entire history of production appears as a malicious distortion caused by governments.
If there is no production in general, there is also no general production. Production is always some special branch of production or an aggregate, as, e. g., agriculture, stock raising, manufactures, etc. But political economy is not technology. The connection between the general destinations of production at a given stage of social development and the particular forms of production, is to be developed elsewhere (later on).
If there's no overall production, there can't be general production either. Production is always a specific sector or a combination of sectors, like agriculture, livestock farming, manufacturing, etc. However, political economy is not the same as technology. The link between the overarching goals of production at a certain level of social development and the specific forms of production will be discussed later.
Finally, production is not only of a special kind. It is always a certain body politic, a social personality that is engaged on a larger or smaller aggregate of branches of production. The connection between the real process and its scientific presentation also falls outside of the scope of this treatise. [We must thus distinguish between] production in general, special branches of production and production as a whole.
Finally, production is not just a specific type. It always involves a certain political community, a social identity that is engaged in a larger or smaller range of production sectors. The link between the actual process and its scientific explanation is also beyond the scope of this discussion. [We must therefore distinguish between] production in general, specific industries, and overall production.
It is the fashion with economists to open their works with a general introduction, which is entitled “producPg 271tion” (see, e. g., John Stuart Mill) and deals with the general “requisites of production.”
It’s common for economists to start their works with a broad introduction titled “production” (see, for example, John Stuart Mill) that discusses the general “requirements for production.”
This general introductory part treats or is supposed to treat:
This general introductory section discusses or is meant to discuss:
1. Of the conditions without which production is impossible, i. e., of the most essential conditions of production. As a matter of fact, however, it dwindles down, as we shall see, to a few very simple definitions, which flatten out into shallow tautologies;
1. Of the conditions that make production possible, i.e., the most essential conditions of production. In reality, though, it boils down, as we will see, to a few very simple definitions that reduce to superficial tautologies;
2. Of conditions which further production more or less, as, e. g., Adam Smith’s [discussion of] a progressive and stagnant state of society.
2. Of conditions that influence production to varying degrees, like Adam Smith’s discussion of a progressive and stagnant state of society.
In order to give scientific value to what serves with him as a mere summary, it would be necessary to study the degree of productivity by periods in the development of individual nations; such a study falls outside of the scope of the present subject, and in so far as it does belong here is to be brought out in connection with the discussion of competition, accumulation, etc. The commonly accepted view of the matter gives a general answer to the effect that an industrial nation is at the height of its production at the moment when it reaches its historical climax in all respects. Or, that certain races, climates, natural conditions, such as distance from the sea, fertility of the soil, etc., are more favorable to production than others. That again comes down to the tautology that the facility of creating wealth depends on the extent to which its elements are present both subjectively and objectively. As a matter of fact a nation is at its industrial height so long as its main object is notPg 272 gain, but the process of gaining. In that respect the Yankees stand above the English.
To provide scientific value to what he sees as just a summary, it would be essential to examine the degree of productivity over time in the development of individual nations; however, such an analysis is beyond the current topic. Any relevant points will be discussed later in relation to competition, accumulation, and so on. The generally accepted perspective suggests that an industrial nation is at its peak production when it reaches its historical peak in all aspects. Additionally, certain races, climates, and natural conditions—like proximity to the sea or soil fertility—are more conducive to production than others. This ultimately boils down to the basic idea that the ease of creating wealth depends on how much of its necessary elements are available, both subjectively and objectively. In reality, a nation is at its industrial peak as long as its primary focus is not on profit, but on the process of making money. In that regard, the Yankees surpass the English.
But all that is not what the economists are really after in the general introductory part. Their object is rather to represent production in contradistinction to distribution—see Mill, e. g.—as subject to eternal laws independent of history, and then to substitute bourgeois relations, in an underhand way, as immutable natural laws of society in abstracto. This is the more or less conscious aim of the entire proceeding. On the contrary, when it comes to distribution, mankind is supposed to have indulged in all sorts of arbitrary action. Quite apart from the fact that they violently break the ties which bind production and distribution together, so much must be clear from the outset: that, no matter how greatly the systems of distribution may vary at different stages of society, it should be possible here, as in the case of production, to discover the common features and to confound and eliminate all historical differences in formulating general human laws. E. g., the slave, the serf, the wage-worker—all receive a quantity of food, which enables them to exist as slave, serf, and wage-worker. The conqueror, the official, the landlord, the monk, or the levite, who respectively live on tribute, taxes, rent, alms, and the tithe,—all receive [a part] of the social product which is determined by laws different from those which determine the part received by the slave, etc. The two main points which all economists place under this head, are: first, property; second, the protection of the latter by the administration of justice,Pg 273 police, etc. The objections to these two points can be stated very briefly.
But that's not really what the economists are focused on in the general introduction. Their goal is more to portray production, as distinct from distribution—see Mill, for example—as being governed by eternal laws that are independent of history, and then, in a sneaky way, to present bourgeois relations as unchangeable natural laws of society in abstracto. This is the somewhat conscious aim of the whole process. On the other hand, when it comes to distribution, humanity is thought to have engaged in all kinds of arbitrary actions. Apart from the fact that they severely break the connections that link production and distribution, it should be clear from the start: no matter how much the systems of distribution vary at different societal stages, it should be possible, just like with production, to identify common features and disregard historical differences when formulating general human laws. For example, the slave, the serf, the wage-worker—all receive a certain amount of food, which allows them to exist as a slave, serf, or wage-worker. The conqueror, the official, the landlord, the monk, or the Levite, who live on tribute, taxes, rent, alms, and tithes—all receive a portion of the social product, which is determined by laws different from those that dictate the share received by the slave, etc. The two main points that all economists focus on here are: first, property; second, the protection of property by the administration of justice, Pg 273 police, etc. The objections to these two points can be summed up very briefly.
1. All production is appropriation of nature by the individual within and through a definite form of society. In that sense it is a tautology to say that property (appropriation) is a condition of production. But it becomes ridiculous, when from that one jumps at once to a definite form of property, e. g. private property (which implies, besides, as a prerequisite the existence of an opposite form, viz. absence of property). History points rather to common property (e. g. among the Hindoos, Slavs, ancient Celts, etc.) as the primitive form, which still plays an important part at a much later period as communal property. The question as to whether wealth grows more rapidly under this or that form of property, is not even raised here as yet. But that there can be no such a thing as production, nor, consequently, society, where property does not exist in any form, is a tautology. Appropriation which does not appropriate is a contradictio in subjecto.
1. All production is the appropriation of nature by individuals within and through a specific form of society. In that sense, it’s redundant to say that property (appropriation) is a condition for production. However, it becomes absurd when one immediately jumps to a specific type of property, like private property (which also assumes the existence of an opposite form, namely the absence of property). History rather suggests that common property (like among the Hindus, Slavs, ancient Celts, etc.) is the original form, which still plays a significant role later on as communal property. The question of whether wealth increases more quickly under this or that form of property isn’t even addressed here yet. But the fact that there can’t be production, and consequently society, without some form of property is a redundancy. Appropriation that doesn’t actually appropriate is a contradictio in subjecto.
2. Protection of property, etc. Reduced to their real meaning, these commonplaces express more than what their preachers know, namely, that every form of production creates its own legal relations, forms of government, etc. The crudity and the shortcomings of the conception lie in the tendency to see but an accidental reflective connection in what constitutes an organic union. The bourgeois economists have a vague notion that it is better to carry on production under the modern police, than it was, e. g. under club-law. They forget that club law is also law, and that the right of the strongerPg 274 continues to exist in other forms even under their “government of law.”
2. Protection of property, etc. When you break it down to its essence, these common statements convey more than the speakers realize; they reveal that every type of production generates its own legal relationships and forms of government. The simplicity and flaws of this understanding stem from the tendency to perceive only a superficial connection in what really forms an organic unity. Bourgeois economists have a vague understanding that it's better to conduct production under modern law enforcement than it was, for example, under club law. They overlook the fact that club law is still a form of law, and that the principle of the strongerPg 274 persists in different forms even within their “rule of law.”
When the social conditions corresponding to a certain stage of production are in a state of formation or disappearance, disturbances of production naturally arise, although differing in extent and effect.
When the social conditions related to a specific stage of production are either developing or fading away, disruptions in production naturally occur, although they vary in scale and impact.
To sum up: all the stages of production have certain destinations in common, which we generalize in thought; but the so-called general conditions of all production are nothing but abstract conceptions which do not go to make up any real stage in the history of production.
To sum up: all the stages of production share certain common goals that we think about in general terms; however, the so-called general conditions of all production are just abstract ideas that don’t correspond to any actual stage in the history of production.
2. THE GENERAL RELATION OF PRODUCTION TO DISTRIBUTION, EXCHANGE, AND CONSUMPTION.
Before going into a further analysis of production, it is necessary to look at the various divisions which economists put side by side with it. The most shallow conception is as follows: By production, the members of society appropriate (produce and shape) the products of nature to human wants; distribution determines the proportion in which the individual participates in this production; exchange brings him the particular products into which he wishes to turn the quantity secured by him through distribution; finally, through consumption the products become objects of use and enjoyment, of individual appropriation. Production yields goods adopted to our needs; distribution distributes them according to social laws; exchange distributes further what has already been distributed, according to individual wants;Pg 275 finally, in consumption the product drops out of the social movement, becoming the direct object of the individual want which it serves and satisfies in use. Production thus appears as the starting point; consumption as the final end; and distribution and exchange as the middle; the latter has a double aspect, distribution being defined as a process carried on by society, while exchange, as one proceeding from the individual. In production the person is embodied in things, in [consumption157] things are embodied in persons; in distribution, society assumes the part of go-between of production and consumption in the form of generally prevailing rules; in exchange this is accomplished by the accidental make-up of the individual.
Before diving deeper into the analysis of production, we need to consider the various categories that economists place alongside it. The simplest view is as follows: Through production, people in society take (create and shape) the resources from nature to meet human needs; distribution determines how much each person benefits from this production; exchange allows individuals to obtain the specific products they desire from what they gained through distribution; finally, through consumption, products are turned into objects of use and enjoyment, becoming personally owned. Production creates goods tailored to our needs; distribution allocates them based on social norms; exchange further redistributes what has already been allocated, according to individual preferences; finally, in consumption, the product exits the social process, becoming a direct object of individual desire that it fulfills through use. Production thus acts as the starting point; consumption is the ultimate goal; and distribution and exchange serve as intermediaries. Distribution is defined as a process managed by society, while exchange is driven by individuals. In production, individuals are represented in objects; in consumption, objects are represented in individuals. In distribution, society plays the role of mediator between production and consumption through established rules; in exchange, this is achieved through the unique characteristics of the individual.
Distribution determines what proportion (quantity) of the products the individual is to receive; exchange determines the products in which the individual desires to receive his share allotted to him by distribution.
Distribution decides what percentage (amount) of the products a person will get; exchange determines the products that the individual wants to receive from the share allocated to them by distribution.
Production, distribution, exchange, and consumption thus form a perfect connection, production standing for the general, distribution and exchange for the special, and consumption for the individual, in which all are joined together. To be sure this is a connection, but it does not go very deep. Production is determined [according to the economists] by universal natural laws, while distribution depends on social chance: distribution can, therefore, have a more or less stimulating effect on production: exchange lies between the two as a formal (?) social movement, and the final act of consumption Pg 276which is considered not only as a final purpose, but also as a final aim, falls, properly, outside of the scope of economics, except in so far as it reacts on the starting point and causes the entire process to begin all over again.
Production, distribution, exchange, and consumption create a complete connection: production represents the general, distribution and exchange represent the specific, and consumption represents the individual, all of which are interconnected. This is indeed a connection, but it doesn't go very deep. According to economists, production is influenced by universal natural laws, while distribution depends on social factors. As a result, distribution can have varying effects on production. Exchange sits between the two as a social movement, and the final act of consumption, Pg 276which is seen not only as an end goal but also as a final objective, actually falls outside the realm of economics, except in how it influences the starting point and prompts the entire process to restart.
The opponents of the economists—whether economists themselves or not—who reproach them with tearing apart, like barbarians, what is an organic whole, either stand on common ground with them or are below them. Nothing is more common than the charge that the economists have been considering production as an end in itself, too much to the exclusion of everything else. The same has been said with regard to distribution. This accusation is itself based on the economic conception that distribution exists side by side with production as a self-contained, independent sphere. Or [they are accused] that the various factors are not treated by them in their connection as a whole. As though it were the text books that impress this separation upon life and not life upon the text books; and the subject at issue were a dialectic balancing of conceptions and not an analysis of real conditions.
The critics of economists—whether they are economists themselves or not—who blame them for breaking apart, like barbarians, what is a unified whole, either share common ground with them or are beneath them. It’s common to hear the complaint that economists view production as an end in itself, often to the detriment of everything else. The same accusation applies to distribution. This criticism is based on the view that distribution exists alongside production as an isolated, independent area. Or they are accused of failing to consider how the various factors are interconnected as a whole. As if textbooks were the ones imposing this separation on real life instead of life influencing the textbooks; and as if the subject were merely a balancing act of concepts rather than an analysis of actual conditions.
a. Production is at the same time also consumption. Twofold consumption, subjective and objective. The individual who develops his faculties in production, is also expending them, consuming them in the act of production, just as procreation is in its way a consumption of vital powers. In the second place, production is consumption of means of production which are used and used up and partly (as e. g. in burning) reduced to their natural elements. The same is true of the conPg 277sumption of raw materials which do not remain in their natural form and state, being greatly absorbed in the process. The act of production is, therefore, in all its aspects an act of consumption as well. But this is admitted by economists. Production as directly identical with consumption, consumption as directly coincident with production, they call productive consumption. This identity of production and consumption finds its expression in Spinoza’s proposition, Determinatio est negatio. But this definition of productive consumption is resorted to just for the purpose of distinguishing between consumption as identical with production and consumption proper, which is defined as its destructive counterpart. Let us then consider consumption proper.
a. Production is simultaneously consumption. There are two types of consumption: subjective and objective. The individual who develops their abilities in production is also using them up, consuming them in the act of production, much like how procreation is a way of consuming vital energy. Additionally, production involves the consumption of means of production that are utilized and expended, and partly (as in burning) reduced to their basic elements. The same applies to the consumption of raw materials, which do not remain in their natural state but are largely transformed in the process. Therefore, the act of production is, in every aspect, also an act of consumption. Economists recognize this. They refer to production as being directly equivalent to consumption, and consumption as directly linked to production, calling it productive consumption. This equivalence of production and consumption is expressed in Spinoza’s proposition, Determinatio est negatio. However, this definition of productive consumption is used specifically to differentiate between consumption as identical to production and consumption proper, which is defined as its destructive counterpart. Let us then consider consumption proper.
Consumption is directly also production, just as in nature the consumption of the elements and of chemical matter constitutes production of plants. It is clear, that in nutrition, e. g., which is but one form of consumption, man produces his own body; but it is equally true of every kind of consumption, which goes to produce the human being in one way or another. [It is] consumptive production. But, say the economists, this production which is identical with consumption, is a second production resulting from the destruction of the product of the first. In the first, the producer transforms himself into things; in the second, things are transformed into human beings. Consequently, this consumptive production—although constituting a direct unity of production and consumption—differs essentially from production proper. The direct unity in which production coincides with consumption and consumptionPg 278 with production, does not interfere with their direct duality.
Consumption is also production, just like in nature where consuming elements and chemical matter creates plants. It's clear that in nutrition, for example, which is just one type of consumption, humans produce their own bodies. However, this applies to every kind of consumption that contributes to creating human beings in one way or another. This is consumptive production. But economists say this production, which is the same as consumption, is a secondary production that comes from the destruction of the initial product. In the first case, the producer becomes incorporated into things; in the second, things are transformed into human beings. Therefore, this consumptive production—while representing a direct connection between production and consumption—essentially differs from proper production. The direct connection where production aligns with consumption and consumption with production does not change their direct duality.
Production is thus at the same time consumption, and consumption is at the same time production. Each is directly its own counterpart. But at the same time an intermediary movement goes on between the two. Production furthers consumption by creating material for the latter which otherwise would lack its object. But consumption in its turn furthers production, by providing for the products the individual for whom they are products. The product receives its last finishing touches in consumption. A railroad on which no one rides, which is, consequently not used up, not consumed, is but a potential railroad, and not a real one. Without production, no consumption; but, on the other hand, without consumption, no production; since production would then be without a purpose. Consumption produces production in two ways.
Production is simultaneously consumption, and consumption is simultaneously production. Each directly corresponds to the other. However, there is also an intermediary process happening between the two. Production drives consumption by creating material for it that would otherwise lack its purpose. In turn, consumption promotes production by creating demand for the products and the individuals who will use them. The product is perfected through consumption. A railroad that no one uses, and thus isn’t consumed, is just a potential railroad, not a real one. Without production, there’s no consumption; but on the flip side, without consumption, there’s no production, since production would then serve no purpose. Consumption stimulates production in two ways.
In the first place, in that the product first becomes a real product in consumption; e. g., a garment becomes a real garment only through the act of being worn; a dwelling which is not inhabited, is really no dwelling; consequently, a product as distinguished from a mere natural object, proves to be such, first becomes a product in consumption. Consumption gives the product the finishing touch by annihilating it, since a product is the [result] of production not only as the material embodiment of activity, but also as a mere object for the active subject.
First of all, a product only becomes a true product when it's consumed; for example, a piece of clothing is only a real garment when someone wears it. A house that isn't lived in isn't really a home. Therefore, a product, as opposed to just a natural object, truly becomes a product through consumption. Consumption gives the product its final form by destroying it, since a product is the result of production not just as a physical representation of activity but also as an object for the active user.
In the second place, consumption produces production by creating the necessity for new production, i. e.Pg 279 by providing the ideal, inward, impelling cause which constitutes the prerequisite of production. Consumption furnishes the impulse for production as well as its object, which plays in production the part of its guiding aim. It is clear that while production furnishes the material object of consumption, consumption provides the ideal object of production, as its image, its want, its impulse and its purpose. It furnishes the object of production in its subjective form. No wants, no production. But consumption reproduces the want.
In the second place, consumption drives production by creating the need for new production, meaning that it provides the internal motivation that is essential for production to happen. Consumption gives the push for production as well as its goal, which serves as the guiding aim in the production process. It's evident that while production supplies the physical items for consumption, consumption offers the conceptual goals for production, including its vision, its needs, its motivation, and its purpose. It provides the goals of production in a subjective way. Without wants, there’s no production. However, consumption also generates the want.
In its turn, production:
In turn, production:
First, furnishes consumption158 with its material, its object. Consumption without an object is no consumption, hence production works in this direction by producing consumption.
First, consumption158 is supplied with its material, its object. There is no consumption without an object, so production operates in this way by creating consumption.
Second. But it is not only the object that production provides for consumption. It gives consumption its definite outline, its character, its finish. Just as consumption gives the product its finishing touch as a product, production puts the finishing touch on consumption. For the object is not simply an object in general, but a definite object, which is consumed in a certain definite manner prescribed in its turn by production. Hunger is hunger; but the hunger that is satisfied with cooked meat eaten with fork and knife is a different kind of hunger from the one that devours raw meat with the aid of hands, nails, and teeth. Not only the object of consumption, but also the manner of consumption is produced by production; that is to say, consumption is Pg 280created by production not only objectively, but also subjectively. Production thus creates the consumers.
Second. But it's not just the product that production provides for consumption. It shapes consumption's specific outline, character, and finish. Just like consumption adds the final touches to a product, production completes the process of consumption. The item isn't just a generic object; it's a specific object that is consumed in a particular way dictated by production. Hunger is just hunger; however, the hunger that gets satisfied by cooked meat eaten with a fork and knife is a different kind from the one that devours raw meat with hands, nails, and teeth. Not only is the object of consumption produced, but also the way of consuming it; in other words, consumption is created by production not just in an objective sense but also in a subjective one. Production thus creates the consumers.
Third. Production not only supplies the want with material, but supplies the material with a want. When consumption emerges from its first stage of natural crudeness and directness—and its continuation in that state would in itself be the result of a production still remaining in a state of natural crudeness—it is itself furthered by its object as a moving spring. The want of it which consumption experiences is created by its appreciation of the product. The object of art, as well as any other product, creates an artistic and beauty-enjoying public. Production thus produces not only an object for the individual, but also an individual for the object.
Third. Production not only provides the materials to satisfy needs but also generates a demand for those materials. When consumption evolves beyond its initial basic form and directness—remaining in that primitive state would indicate that production is still in its crude form—it is driven forward by the object as a motivating force. The desire that consumption feels is shaped by its appreciation of the product. The object of art, like any other product, creates an audience that appreciates art and beauty. Therefore, production not only creates an object for individuals but also shapes individuals for the object.
Production thus produces consumption: first, by furnishing the latter with material; second, by determining the manner of consumption; third, by creating in consumers a want for its products as objects of consumption. It thus produces the object, the manner, and the moving spring of consumption. In the same manner, consumption [creates] the disposition of the producer by setting (?) him up as an aim and by stimulating wants. The identity of consumption and production thus appears to be a three fold one.
Production leads to consumption in three ways: first, by providing the materials needed for it; second, by shaping how consumption occurs; and third, by creating a desire for its products as things to consume. It generates not just the object, but also the method and the drive behind consumption. Similarly, consumption influences the producer's mindset by establishing goals and igniting desires. Therefore, the connection between consumption and production is clearly threefold.
First, direct identity: production is consumption; consumption is production. Consumptive production. Productive consumption. Economists call both productive consumption, but make one distinction by calling the former reproduction, and the latter productive consumption. All inquiries into the former deal with productivePg 281 and unproductive labor; those into the latter treat of productive and unproductive consumption.
First, direct identity: production is consumption; consumption is production. Consumptive production. Productive consumption. Economists refer to both as productive consumption but make one distinction by calling the former reproduction, and the latter productive consumption. All inquiries into the former focus on productivePg 281 and unproductive labor; those into the latter address productive and unproductive consumption.
Second. Each appears as the means of the other and as being brought about by the other, which is expressed as their mutual interdependence; a relation, by virtue of which they appear as mutually connected and indispensable, yet remaining outside of each other.
Second. Each one acts as the means to the other and as being created by the other, which reflects their mutual interdependence; a relationship wherein they seem to be interconnected and essential to one another, yet still remain distinct from each other.
Production creates the material as the outward object of consumption; consumption creates the want as the inward object, the purpose of production. Without production, no consumption; without consumption, no production; this maxim figures (?) in political economy in many forms.
Production creates the material object that is consumed; consumption creates the desire that drives production. Without production, there can be no consumption; without consumption, there can be no production; this principle appears in various ways in political economy.
Third. Production is not only directly consumption and consumption directly production; nor is production merely a means of consumption and consumption the purpose of production. In other words, not only does each furnish the other with its object; production, the material object of consumption; consumption, the ideal object of production. On the contrary, either one is not only directly the other, not (?) only a means of furthering the other, but while it is taking place, creates the other as such for itself (?). Consumption completes the act of production by giving the finishing touch to the product as such, by destroying the latter, by breaking up its independent material form; by bringing to a state of readiness, through the necessity of repetition, the disposition to produce developed in the first act of production; that is to say, it is not only the concluding act through which the product becomes a product, but also [the one] through which the producer becomes aPg 282 producer. On the other hand, production produces consumption, by determining the manner of consumption, and further, by creating the incentive for consumption, the very ability to consume, in the form of want. This latter identity mentioned under point 3, is much discussed in political economy in connection with the treatment of the relations of demand and supply, of objects and wants, of natural wants and those created by society.
Third. Production is not just direct consumption, and consumption isn't just direct production; production isn't merely a way to consume, and consumption isn't just the purpose of production. To put it differently, each one gives the other its object: production provides the material object for consumption; consumption offers the ideal object for production. In fact, each is not only directly the other, not only a means to promote the other, but while one is happening, it creates the other in that moment. Consumption completes the act of production by adding the final touch to the product, essentially destroying it and breaking down its independent material form; it prepares, through the necessity for repetition, the willingness to produce that developed in the first act of production. In other words, it’s not just the final act that makes a product a product, but also the act through which the producer becomes a producer. Conversely, production creates consumption by shaping how consumption happens and by generating the desire for consumption, the very ability to consume, in the form of need. This identity mentioned in point 3 is widely discussed in political economy, particularly regarding the relationship between demand and supply, objects and needs, as well as natural needs versus those created by society.
Hence, it is the simplest matter with a Hegelian to treat production and consumption as identical. And this has been done not only by socialist writers of fiction but even by economists, e. g. Say; the latter maintained that if we consider a nation as a whole, or mankind in abstracto—her production is at the same time her consumption. Storch pointed out Say’s error by calling attention to the fact that a nation does not entirely consume her product, but also creates means of production, fixed capital, etc. To consider society as a single individual is moreover a false mode of speculative reasoning. With an individual, production and consumption appear as different aspects of one act. The important point to be emphasized here is that if production and consumption be considered as activities of one individual or of separate individuals, they appear at any rate as aspects of one process in which production forms the actual starting point and is, therefore, the predominating factor. Consumption, as a natural necessity, as a want, constitutes an internal factor of productive activity, but the latter is the starting point of realization and, therefore, its predominating factor, the act into which the entire process resolves itself in the end. The individualPg 283 produces a certain article and turns again into himself by consuming it; but he returns as a productive and a self-reproducing individual. Consumption thus appears as a factor of production.
So, it's really straightforward for a Hegelian to view production and consumption as the same thing. This viewpoint has been adopted not just by socialist fiction writers but also by economists, like Say. He argued that if we look at a nation or humanity as a whole, its production is also its consumption. Storch pointed out Say's mistake by highlighting that a nation doesn’t consume everything it produces; it also creates means of production, fixed capital, and so on. Viewing society as a single individual is a flawed way of thinking. With an individual, production and consumption are seen as different sides of the same action. The key point here is that when we look at production and consumption as activities of one person or different people, they can still be seen as parts of one process where production is the actual starting point and is therefore the dominant factor. Consumption, as a natural need or desire, is an internal part of productive activity, but production is the starting point of realization and, consequently, the predominant factor—the action that ultimately brings the entire process together. The individual produces a specific item and then consumes it again; however, they emerge as a productive and self-reproducing individual. So, consumption ends up being a factor of production.
In society, however, the relation of the producer to his product, as soon as it is completed, is an outward one, and the return of the product to the individual depends on his relations to other individuals. He does not take immediate possession of it. Nor does the direct appropriation of the product constitute his purpose, when he produces in society. Between the producer and the product distribution steps in, which determines by social laws his share in the world of products; that is to say, distribution steps in between production and consumption.
In society, however, the relationship between the producer and their product, once it's finished, is external, and how the product returns to the individual depends on their relationships with others. They don’t immediately take possession of it. Directly claiming the product isn’t the goal when they produce within society. Distribution intervenes between the producer and the product, determining by social rules their share in the world of products; in other words, distribution comes into play between production and consumption.
Does distribution form an independent sphere standing side by side with and outside of production?
Does distribution create its own separate area that exists alongside and apart from production?
b. Production and Distribution. In perusing the common treatises on economics one can not help being struck with the fact that everything is treated there twice; e. g., under distribution, there figure rent, wages, interest, and profit; while under production we find land, labor, and capital as agents of production. As regards capital, it is at once clear that it is counted twice: first, as an agent of production; second, as a source of income; as determining factors and definite forms of distribution, interest and profit figure as such also in production, since they are forms, in which capital increases and grows, and are consequently factors of its own production. Interest and profit, as forms of distribution, imply the existence of capital as an agent of production. They are forms of distribution which have for their prerequisite capital asPg 284 an agent of production. They are also forms of reproduction of capital.
b. Production and Distribution. When looking through common economics texts, it's hard to miss that everything is covered twice; for example, in distribution, we see rent, wages, interest, and profit, while in production, we find land, labor, and capital as production agents. Concerning capital, it's clear that it's counted two times: first, as a production agent, and second, as a source of income. Interest and profit are significant both in distribution and in production because they are ways capital increases and grows, thus being factors in its production. As forms of distribution, interest and profit imply that capital exists as a production agent. They are also ways to reproduce capital as an agent of production.
In the same manner, wages is wage-labor when considered under another head; the definite character which labor has in one case as an agent of production, appears in the other as a form of distribution. If labor were not fixed as wage-labor, its manner of participation in distribution159 would not appear as wages, as is the case e. g. under slavery. Finally, rent—to take at once the most developed form of distribution—by means of which landed property receives its share of the products, implies the existence of large landed property (properly speaking, agriculture on a large scale) as an agent of production, and not simply land, no more than wages represents simply labor. The relations and methods of distribution appear, therefore, merely as the reverse sides of the agents of production. An individual who participates in production as a wage laborer, receives his share of the products, i. e. of the results of production, in the form of wages. The subdivisions and organization of distribution are determined by the subdivisions and organization of production. Distribution is itself a product of production, not only in so far as the material goods are concerned, since only the results of production can be distributed; but also as regards its form, since the definite manner of participation in production determines the particular form of distribution, the form under which participation in distribution takes place. It is Pg 285quite an illusion to place land under production, rent under distribution, etc.
In a similar way, wages are a type of wage-labor when viewed from a different perspective; the specific role that labor has in one situation as a production agent is reflected in another as a form of distribution. If labor weren’t defined as wage-labor, its way of participating in distribution159 would not appear as wages, as is seen, for example, under slavery. Lastly, rent—let’s take the most advanced form of distribution—by which land ownership receives its share of the products, requires the existence of large-scale land ownership (properly speaking, large-scale agriculture) as a production agent, and not just land, just as wages do not simply represent labor. Therefore, the relationships and methods of distribution are merely the flip sides of the production agents. An individual who participates in production as a wage laborer receives their share of the products, that is, the results of production, in the form of wages. The subdivisions and organization of distribution are dictated by the subdivisions and organization of production. Distribution itself is a product of production, not only concerning material goods, since only the results of production can be distributed, but also regarding its form, since the specific way of participating in production determines the particular form of distribution, the manner in which participation in distribution occurs. It is Pg 285quite a misconception to categorize land under production, rent under distribution, etc.
Economists, like Ricardo, who are accused above all of having paid exclusive attention to production, define distribution, therefore, as the exclusive subject of political economy, because they instinctively160 regard the forms of distribution as the clearest forms in which the agents of production find expression in a given society.
Economists, like Ricardo, who are primarily criticized for focusing solely on production, define distribution as the main topic of political economy because they instinctively160 see the forms of distribution as the most evident ways that the agents of production manifest in a particular society.
To the single individual distribution naturally appears as a law established by society determining his position in the sphere of production, within which he produces, and thus antedating production. At the outset the individual has no capital, no landed property. From his birth he is assigned to wage-labor by the social process of distribution. But this very condition of being assigned to wage-labor is the result of the existence of capital and landed property as independent agents of production.
To an individual, distribution seems like a rule set by society that determines their role in production, which they're part of even before they actually produce anything. From the beginning, a person has no capital or land. From birth, they're directed toward wage-labor through the social distribution process. However, this situation of being directed to wage-labor is a consequence of capital and land being seen as separate forces in production.
From the point of view of society as a whole, distribution seems to antedate and to determine production in another way as well, as a pre-economic fact, so to say. A conquering people divides the land among the conquerors establishing thereby a certain division and form of landed property and determining the character of production; or, it turns the conquered people into slaves and thus makes slave labor the basis of production. Or, a nation, by revolution, breaks up large estates into small parcels of land and by this new distribution imparts to Pg 286production a new character. Or, legislation perpetuates land ownership in large families or distributes labor as an hereditary privilege and thus fixes it in castes.
From society's perspective, distribution seems to come before and shape production in another way too, almost as a pre-economic fact. A conquering group divides the land among themselves, creating a specific type of land ownership and influencing the nature of production; or, they may turn the conquered people into slaves, making slave labor the foundation of production. Alternatively, a nation might, through revolution, break up large estates into smaller plots of land, giving production a new character with this redistribution. Or, laws may entrench land ownership within large families or assign labor as an inherited privilege, thus solidifying it into castes.
In all of these cases, and they are all historic, it is not distribution that seems to be organized and determined by production, but on the contrary, production by distribution.
In all these cases, and they are all historic, it is not distribution that appears to be organized and determined by production, but rather, production that is influenced by distribution.
In the most shallow conception of distribution, the latter appears as a distribution of products and to that extent as further removed from and quasi-independent of production. But before distribution means distribution of products, it is first, a distribution of the means of production, and second, what is practically another wording of the same fact, it is a distribution of the members of society among the various kinds of production (the subjection of individuals to certain conditions of production). The distribution of products is manifestly a result of this distribution, which is bound up with the process of production and determines the very organization of the latter. To treat of production apart from the distribution which is comprised in it, is plainly an idle abstraction. Conversely, we know the character of the distribution of products the moment we are given the nature of that other distribution which forms originally a factor of production. Ricardo, who was concerned with the analysis of production as it is organized in modern society and who was the economist of production par excellence, for that very reason declares not production but distribution as the subject proper of modern economics. We have here another evidence of the insipidity of the economists who treat production as an eternalPg 287 truth, and banish history to the domain of distribution.
In the simplest understanding of distribution, it seems to just refer to the distribution of products, making it appear more separate from and somewhat independent of production. However, before we think of distribution in terms of products, we need to recognize that it first involves the distribution of the means of production, and essentially, it's also about the distribution of individuals in society across different types of production (how individuals are subjected to specific production conditions). The distribution of products is clearly a result of this earlier distribution, which is closely linked to the production process and influences how that process is organized. Discussing production without considering the distribution involved in it is clearly a pointless abstraction. On the flip side, we can understand the nature of product distribution as soon as we know about that other distribution which originally contributes to production. Ricardo, who focused on analyzing production as it operates in modern society and is considered the leading economist of production, states that it is actually distribution—not production—that should be the main focus of modern economics. This illustrates once again the lack of depth in economists who regard production as an unchanging truth, while relegating history to merely the area of distribution.
What relation to production this distribution, which has a determining influence on production itself, assumes, is plainly a question which falls within the province of production. Should it be maintained that at least to the extent that production depends on a certain distribution of the instruments of production, distribution in that sense precedes production and constitutes its prerequisite; it may be replied that production has in fact its prerequisite conditions, which form factors of it. These may appear at first to have a natural origin. By the very process of production they are changed from natural to historical, and if they appear during one period as a natural prerequisite of production, they formed at other periods its historical result. Within the sphere of production itself they are undergoing a constant change. E. g., the application of machinery produces a change in the distribution of the instruments of production as well as in that of products, and modern land ownership on a large scale is as much the result of modern trade and modern industry, as that of the application of the latter to agriculture.
What role does this distribution, which heavily influences production itself, play? This is clearly a question related to production. If we argue that, at least to the extent that production relies on a specific distribution of production tools, distribution in that sense comes before production and is its prerequisite; one could counter that production indeed has its necessary conditions, which are factors of it. These might initially seem to have a natural origin. Through the very process of production, they transition from being natural to historical, and while they may present as a natural prerequisite of production in one period, they were the historical outcome in others. Within the realm of production itself, they are constantly changing. For example, the use of machinery alters the distribution of production tools as well as that of products, and large-scale modern land ownership is as much a result of modern trade and industry as it is of the application of the latter to agriculture.
All of these questions resolve themselves in the last instance to this: How do general historical conditions affect production and what part does it play at all in the course of history? It is evident that this question can be taken up only in connection with the discussion and analysis of production.
All of these questions ultimately boil down to this: How do general historical conditions impact production, and what role does it play in the course of history? It’s clear that this question can only be addressed alongside a discussion and analysis of production.
Yet in the trivial form in which these questions are raised above, they can be answered just as briefly. In the case of all conquests three ways lie open. The conPg 288quering people may impose its own methods of production upon the conquered (e. g. the English in Ireland in the nineteenth century, partly also in India); or, it may allow everything to remain as it was contenting itself with tribute (e. g. the Turks and the Romans); or, the two systems by mutually modifying each other may result in something new, a synthesis (which partly resulted from the Germanic conquests). In all of these conquests the method of production, be it of the conquerors, the conquered, or the one resulting from a combination of both, determines the nature of the new distribution which comes into play. Although the latter appears now as the prerequisite condition of the new period of production, it is in itself but a product of production, not of production belonging to history in general, but of production relating to a definite historical period. The Mongols with their devastations in Russia e. g. acted in accordance with their system of production, for which sufficient pastures on large uninhabited stretches of country are the main prerequisite. The Germanic barbarians, with whom agriculture carried on with the aid of serfs was the traditional system of production and who were accustomed to lonely life in the country, could introduce the same conditions in the Roman provinces so much easier since the concentration of landed property which had taken place there, died away completely with the older systems of agriculture. There is a prevalent tradition that in certain periods robbery constituted the only source of living. But in order to be able to plunder, there must be something to plunder, i. e. there must bePg 289 production.161 And even the method of plunder is determined by the method of production. A stockjobbing nation162 e. g. can not be robbed in the same manner as a nation of shepherds.
Yet in the simple way these questions are presented, they can be answered just as quickly. In all conquests, there are three possible approaches. The conquering people may impose their own methods of production on the conquered (for example, the English in Ireland in the nineteenth century and partly in India); or they may leave everything as it is, accepting tribute instead (like the Turks and the Romans); or the two systems can influence each other and create something new, a synthesis (partly resulting from the Germanic conquests). In all of these conquests, the method of production—whether that of the conquerors, the conquered, or a combination of both—determines the nature of the new distribution that emerges. Although this new distribution seems to be the necessary condition for the new period of production, it is actually a product of production itself, not just any historical production, but specifically related to a particular historical period. The Mongols, for instance, with their devastation of Russia acted according to their production system, which requires ample pastures in large uninhabited areas. The Germanic barbarians, whose traditional system of production relied on agriculture supported by serfs and who were used to living in isolation in the countryside, could more easily introduce similar conditions in the Roman provinces due to the total breakdown of older agricultural systems and the concentration of land ownership there. There is a common belief that at certain times, robbery was the only way to survive. But in order to plunder, there must be something to plunder, meaning there must be production. And even the method of plundering is influenced by the method of production. A nation focused on trading, for example, cannot be robbed in the same way as a nation of shepherds.
In the case of the slave the instrument of production is robbed directly. But then the production of the country in whose interest he is robbed, must be so organized as to admit of slave labor, or (as in South America, etc.) a system of production must be introduced adapted to slavery.
In the case of the slave, the means of production are taken directly. However, the economy of the country benefiting from this exploitation must be structured to allow for slave labor, or (as seen in South America, etc.) a production system suited to slavery must be implemented.
Laws may perpetuate an instrument of production, e. g. land, in certain families. These laws assume an economic importance if large landed property is in harmony with the system of production prevailing in society, as is the case e. g. in England. In France agriculture had been carried on on a small scale in spite of the large estates, and the latter were, therefore, broken up by the Revolution. But how about the legislative attempt to perpetuate the minute subdivision of the land? In spite of these laws land ownership is concentrating again. The effect of legislation on the maintenance of a system of Pg 290distribution and its resultant influence on production are to be determined elsewhere.
Laws can keep certain assets like land within specific families. These laws become economically significant if large land ownership aligns with the dominant system of production in society, as seen in England. In France, agriculture had been practiced on a small scale despite the presence of large estates, which were subsequently divided up during the Revolution. But what about the legislative efforts to sustain the tiny divisions of land? Despite these laws, land ownership is becoming concentrated again. The impact of legislation on maintaining a system of Pg 290 distribution and its influence on production will be addressed elsewhere.
c. Exchange and Circulation. Circulation is but a certain aspect of exchange, or it may be defined as exchange considered as a whole. Since exchange is an intermediary factor between production and its dependent, distribution, on the one hand, and consumption, on the other; and since the latter appears but as a constituent of production, exchange is manifestly also a constituent part of production.
c. Exchange and Circulation. Circulation is just one aspect of exchange, or it can be seen as exchange in its entirety. Since exchange acts as a link between production and its two key elements, distribution and consumption, and since consumption is essentially part of production, it’s clear that exchange is also a fundamental part of production.
In the first place, it is clear that the exchange of activities and abilities which takes place in the sphere of production falls directly within the latter and constitutes one of its essential elements. In the second place, the same is true of the exchange of products, in so far as it is a means of completing a certain product, designed for immediate consumption. To that extent exchange constitutes an act included in production. Thirdly, the so-called exchange between dealers and dealers163 is by virtue of its organization determined by production, and is itself a species of productive activity. Exchange appears to be independent of and indifferent to production only in the last stage when products are exchanged directly for consumption. But in the first place, there is no exPg 291change without a division of labor, whether natural or as a result of historical development; secondly, private exchange implies the existence of private production; thirdly, the intensity of exchange, as well as its extent and character are determined by the degree of development and organization of production, as e. g. exchange between city and country, exchange in the country, in the city, etc. Exchange thus appears in all its aspects to be directly included in or determined by production.
In the first place, it’s obvious that the exchange of activities and skills that happens in the production sphere directly falls within it and is one of its key elements. Secondly, the same applies to the exchange of products, as it serves to complete a certain product meant for immediate consumption. To that extent, exchange is an action that is part of production. Thirdly, the so-called exchange between dealers is shaped by production and is itself a form of productive activity. Exchange might seem independent of and unaffected by production only in the final stage when products are traded directly for consumption. However, first, there’s no exchange without a division of labor, whether natural or a result of historical development; second, private exchange assumes the existence of private production; and third, the intensity, extent, and nature of exchange are determined by the level of development and organization of production, such as exchange between city and country, and exchange within the city or the countryside. Thus, exchange, in all its aspects, appears to be directly included in or determined by production.
The result we arrive at is not that production, distribution, exchange, and consumption are identical, but that they are all members of one entity, different sides of one unit. Production predominates not only over production itself in the opposite sense of that term, but over the other elements as well. With it the process constantly starts over again. That exchange and consumption can not be the predominating elements is self evident. The same is true of distribution in the narrow sense of distribution of products; as for distribution in the sense of distribution of the agents of production, it is itself but a factor of production. A definite [form of] production thus determines the [forms of] consumption, distribution, exchange, and also the mutual relations between these various elements. Of course, production in its one-sided form is in its turn influenced by other elements; e. g. with the expansion of the market, i. e. of the sphere of exchange, production grows in volume and is subdivided to a greater extent.
The conclusion we reach is not that production, distribution, exchange, and consumption are the same, but that they are all parts of a single entity, different aspects of one whole. Production does not just dominate production itself in the opposite sense of that term, but also the other elements. This process continually restarts with production at its core. It's obvious that exchange and consumption can't be the dominant elements. The same goes for distribution when it refers specifically to the distribution of products; distribution, in terms of the agents of production, is actually just one part of the production process. A specific form of production thus shapes the forms of consumption, distribution, exchange, and also the relationships between these different elements. Naturally, production in its narrow form is also influenced by other factors; for example, as the market expands, meaning the sphere of exchange grows, production increases in scale and becomes more specialized.
With a change in distribution, production undergoes a change; as e. g. in the case of concentration of capital, of a change in the distribution of population in city andPg 292 country, etc. Finally, the demands of consumption also influence production. A mutual interaction takes place between the various elements. Such is the case with every organic body.
With a change in distribution, production changes too; for example, in the case of capital concentration, or a shift in the distribution of the population between urban and rural areas, etc. Ultimately, consumer demands also impact production. There’s a mutual interaction between various elements. This is true for every organic being.
3. THE METHOD OF POLITICAL ECONOMY.
When we consider a given country from a politico-economic standpoint, we begin with its population, then analyze the latter according to its subdivision into classes, location in city, country, or by the sea, occupation in different branches of production; then we study its exports and imports, annual production and consumption, prices of commodities, etc. It seems to be the correct procedure to commence with the real and concrete aspect of conditions as they are; in the case of political economy, to commence with population which is the basis and the author of the entire productive activity of society. Yet, on closer consideration it proves to be wrong. Population is an abstraction, if we leave out e. g. the classes of which it consists. These classes, again, are but an empty word, unless we know what are the elements on which they are based, such as wage-labor, capital, etc. Those imply, in their turn, exchange, division of labor, prices, etc. Capital, e. g. does not mean anything without wage-labor, value, money, price, etc. If we start out, therefore, with population, we do so with a chaotic conception of the whole, and by closer analysis we will gradually arrive at simpler ideas; thus we shall proceed from the imaginary concrete to loss and less complex abstractions, until we get at the simplest conception. ThisPg 293 once attained, we might start on our return journey until we would finally come back to population, but this time not as a chaotic notion of an integral whole, but as a rich aggregate of many conceptions and relations. The former method is the one which political economy had adopted in the past at its inception. The economists of the seventeenth century, e. g., always started out with the living aggregate: population, nation, state, several states, etc., but in the end they invariably arrived, by means of analysis, at certain leading, abstract general principles, such as division of labor, money, value, etc. As soon as these separate elements had been more or less established by abstract reasoning, there arose the systems of political economy which start from simple conceptions, such as labor, division of labor, demand, exchange value, and conclude with state, international exchange and world market. The latter is manifestly the scientifically correct method. The concrete is concrete, because it is a combination of many objects with different destinations, i. e. a unity of diverse elements. In our thought, it therefore appears as a process of synthesis, as a result, and not as a starting point, although it is the real starting point and, therefore, also the starting point of observation and conception. By the former method the complete conception passes into an abstract definition; by the latter, the abstract definitions lead to the reproduction of the concrete subject in the course of reasoning. Hegel fell into the error, therefore, of considering the real as the result of self-coordinating, self-absorbed, and spontaneously operating thought, while the method of advancing from the abstract to the conPg 294crete is but a way of thinking by which the concrete is grasped and is reproduced in our mind as a concrete. It is by no means, however, the process which itself generates the concrete. The simplest economic category, say, exchange value, implies the existence of population, population that is engaged in production under certain conditions; it also implies the existence of certain types of family, clan, or state, etc. It can have no other existence except as an abstract one-sided relation of an already given concrete and living aggregate.
When we look at a country from a political and economic perspective, we start with its population. We then break this down into different classes, their locations—whether in cities, rural areas, or by the sea—and their jobs across various sectors. Next, we examine exports and imports, annual production and consumption, prices of goods, and so on. It seems logical to begin with the actual conditions as they are, specifically starting with the population, which is the foundation and driving force behind all productive activity in society. However, on further reflection, this approach is flawed. The concept of population is abstract unless we consider the classes it includes. These classes are meaningless unless we understand the elements that define them, such as wage labor and capital. These elements also involve exchange, division of labor, prices, and more. For instance, capital has no significance without wage labor, value, money, price, etc. Therefore, if we start with the concept of population, we only have a chaotic understanding of the whole, and through detailed analysis, we gradually simplify our ideas; thus, we move from a vague understanding to less complex concepts until we reach the simplest understanding. Once we achieve that, we can begin our return journey until we come back to population, but this time not as a chaotic idea of a whole, but as a rich collection of various concepts and relationships. The earlier method was how political economy approached things traditionally. Economists from the seventeenth century, for example, always began with the living collective: population, nation, state, and multiple states, but ultimately they would reach certain key abstract principles, such as division of labor, money, and value through analysis. Once these separate elements were established through abstract reasoning, political economy systems emerged that started from simple concepts like labor, division of labor, demand, and exchange value, and concluded with state, international trade, and the global market. This is clearly the scientifically correct approach. The concrete is concrete because it combines many different objects with various purposes, meaning it's a unity of diverse elements. In our thinking, it then appears as a process of synthesis, as a result, rather than a starting point, even though it is the real starting point and thus the basis for observation and understanding. Through the earlier approach, a complete understanding gets transformed into an abstract definition; with the latter, abstract definitions lead to a recreation of the concrete subject throughout our reasoning. Hegel made the mistake of viewing the real as a result of self-coordinating, self-absorbed, and spontaneously functioning thought, while moving from abstract to concrete is simply a way of thinking that allows us to grasp and mentally reproduce the concrete. However, this is not the method that actually produces the concrete. The simplest economic concept, like exchange value, assumes the existence of a population engaged in production under certain conditions; it also suggests the existence of specific types of families, clans, or states. It cannot exist any other way than as an abstract, one-sided relationship of an already existing concrete and living collective.
As a category, however, exchange value leads an antediluvian existence. And since our philosophic consciousness is so arranged that only the image of the man that it conceives appears to it as the real man and the world as it conceives it, as the real world; it mistakes the movement of categories for the real act of production (which unfortunately (?) receives only its impetus from outside) whose result is the world; that is true—here we have, however, again a tautology—in so far as the concrete aggregate is a thought aggregate, in so far as the concrete subject of our thought is in fact a product of thought, of comprehension; not, however, in the sense of a product of a self-emanating conception which works outside of and stands above observation and imagination, but of a mental consummation of observation and imagination. The whole, as it appears in our heads as a thought-aggregate, is the product of a thinking mind which grasps the world in the only way open to it, a way which differs from the one employed by the artistic, religious, or practical mind. The concrete subject continues to lead an independent existence after it has beenPg 295 grasped, as it did before, outside of the head, so long as the head contemplates it only speculatively, theoretically. So that in the employment of the theoretical method [in political economy], the subject, society, must constantly be kept in mind as the premise from which we start.
As a category, though, exchange value lives an ancient existence. And since our philosophical understanding is set up in a way that only the image of the person it creates seems like the real person, and the world as it sees it appears to be the real world, it confuses the movement of categories with the actual process of production (which unfortunately (?) only gets its drive from external sources) whose result is the world; that is true—here we have, however, again a tautology—insofar as the concrete aggregate is a thought aggregate, as long as the concrete subject of our thought is indeed a product of thought, of comprehension; not, however, in the sense of a self-generating idea that operates independent of and above observation and imagination, but as a mental completion of observation and imagination. The whole, as it forms in our minds as a thought-aggregate, is the product of a thinking mind that grasps the world in the only manner available to it, which is different from the way the artistic, religious, or practical mind works. The concrete subject continues to exist independently after it has beenPg 295 understood, just as it did before, outside of the mind, as long as the mind only contemplates it speculatively and theoretically. Therefore, when using the theoretical method [in political economy], we must always keep in mind the subject, society, as the foundation from which we begin.
But have these simple categories no independent historical or natural existence antedating the more concrete ones? Ça depend. For instance, in his Philosophy of Law Hegel rightly starts out with possession, as the simplest legal relation of individuals. But there is no such thing as possession before the family or the relations of lord and serf, which are a great deal more concrete relations, have come into existence. On the other hand, one would be right in saying that there are families and clans which only possess, but do not own things. The simpler category thus appears as a relation of simple family and clan communities with respect to property. In earlier society the category appears as a simple relation of a developed organism, but the concrete substratum from which springs the relation of possession, is always implied. One can imagine an isolated savage in possession of things. But in that case possession is no legal relation. It is not true that the family came as the result of the historical evolution of possession. On the contrary, the latter always implies the existence of this “more concrete category of law.” Yet so much may be said, that the simple categories are the expression of relations in which the less developed concrete entity may have been realized without entering into the manifold relations and bearings which arePg 296 mentally expressed in the concrete category; but when the concrete entity attains fuller development it will retain the same category as a subordinate relation.
But do these simple categories have any independent historical or natural existence before the more concrete ones? It depends. For example, in his Philosophy of Law, Hegel correctly begins with possession as the most basic legal relationship among individuals. However, there’s no such thing as possession before family or the relationships between lord and serf, which are much more concrete. On the flip side, one could argue that there are families and clans that only possess but do not own things. The simpler category thus appears as a relationship of basic family and clan communities regarding property. In earlier societies, this category manifests as a simple relationship of a developed organism, but the concrete foundation from which possession arises is always implied. One could picture an isolated savage possessing things. Yet in that scenario, possession isn’t a legal relationship. It’s not accurate to say that the family emerged from the historical evolution of possession. On the contrary, possession always suggests the existence of this “more concrete category of law.” Still, it can be said that simple categories express relationships in which a less developed concrete entity might exist without engaging in the various relationships and implications represented in the concrete category; however, when the concrete entity reaches a fuller development, it will retain the same category as a subordinate relationship.
Money may exist and actually had existed in history before capital, or banks, or wage-labor came into existence. With that in mind, it may be said that the more simple category can serve as an expression of the predominant relations of an undeveloped whole or of the subordinate relations of a more developed whole, [relations] which had historically existed before the whole developed in the direction expressed in the more concrete category. In so far, the laws of abstract reasoning which ascends from the most simple to the complex, correspond to the actual process of history.
Money might have existed and actually did exist in history before the emergence of capital, banks, or wage labor. With this in mind, we can say that the simpler category can reflect the main relations of an undeveloped system or the secondary relations of a more developed system, which historically existed before the system evolved in the way indicated by the more specific category. In this sense, the principles of abstract reasoning that progress from the simplest to the most complex align with the real process of history.
On the other hand, it may be said that there are highly developed but historically unripe forms of society in which the highest economic forms are to be found, such as co-operation, advanced division of labor, etc., and yet there is no money in existence, e. g. Peru.
On the other hand, it can be said that there are highly developed but historically immature types of society where the most advanced economic forms, like cooperation and complex division of labor, exist, yet there is no money present, for example, in Peru.
In Slavic communities also, money, as well as exchange to which it owes its existence, does not appear at all or very little within the separate communities, but it appears on their boundaries in their inter-communal traffic; in general, it is erroneous to consider exchange as a constituent element originating within the community. It appears at first more in the mutual relations between different communities, than in those between the members of the same community. Furthermore, although money begins to play its part everywhere at an early stage, it plays in antiquity the part of a predominant element only in one-sidedly developed nations,Pg 297 viz. trading nations, and even in most cultured antiquity, in Greece and Rome, it attains its full development, which constitutes the prerequisite of modern bourgeois society, only in the period of their decay. Thus, this quite simple category attained its culmination in the past only at the most advanced stages of society. Even then it did not pervade (?) all economic relations; in Rome e. g. at the time of its highest development taxes and payments in kind remained the basis. As a matter of fact, the money system was fully developed there only so far as the army was concerned; it never came to dominate the entire system of labor.
In Slavic communities, money and trade, which gives it purpose, are hardly seen within individual communities but instead appear at their borders during exchanges with other communities. Generally, it’s incorrect to think of trade as something that starts within a community. It primarily emerges from interactions between different communities rather than among members of the same one. While money starts to become important at an early stage everywhere, in ancient times, it mainly plays a significant role only in certain nations, specifically trading nations. Even in the most advanced ancient cultures, like Greece and Rome, money only fully develops—becoming a prerequisite for modern capitalist society—during their decline. Thus, this straightforward concept only reached its peak in the past at the later stages of society. Even then, it didn't encompass all economic relationships; for example, in Rome during its peak, taxes and payments in kind were still fundamental. The money system was fully established mainly in relation to the military and never dominated the entire labor system.
Thus, although the simple category may have existed historically before the more concrete one, it can attain its complete internal and external development only in complex (?) forms of society, while the more concrete category has reached its full development in a less advanced form of society.
Thus, even though the simple category may have existed historically before the more concrete one, it can only reach its full internal and external development in complex forms of society, while the more concrete category has achieved its complete development in a less advanced form of society.
Labor is quite a simple category. The idea of labor in that sense, as labor in general, is also very old. Yet, “labor” thus simply defined by political economy is as much a modern category, as the conditions which have given rise to this simple abstraction. The monetary system, e. g. defines wealth quite objectively, as a thing (?)164 in money. Compared with this point of view, it was a great step forward, when the industrial or commercial system came to see the source of wealth not in the object but in the activity of persons, viz. in commercial and inPg 298dustrial labor. But even the latter was thus considered only in the limited sense of a money producing activity. The physiocratic system [marks still further progress] in that it considers a certain form of labor, viz. agriculture, as the source of wealth, and wealth itself not in the disguise of money, but as a product in general, as the general result of labor. But corresponding to the limitations of the activity, this product is still only a natural product. Agriculture is productive, land is the source of production par excellence. It was a tremendous advance on the part of Adam Smith to throw aside all limitations which mark wealth-producing activity and [to define it] as labor in general, neither industrial, nor commercial, nor agricultural, or one as much as the other. Along with the universal character of wealth-creating activity we have now the universal character of the object defined as wealth, viz. product in general, or labor in general, but as past incorporated labor. How difficult and great was the transition, is evident from the way Adam Smith himself falls back from time to time into the physiocratic system. Now, it might seem as though this amounted simply to finding an abstract expression for the simplest relation into which men have been mutually entering as producers from times of yore, no matter under what form of society. In one sense this is true. In another it is not.
Labor is a pretty straightforward concept. The idea of labor, in that context, is also very old. However, the way "labor" is defined by political economy is just as much a modern concept as the circumstances that led to this basic idea. The monetary system, for example, defines wealth quite objectively, as something in money. Compared to this perspective, it was a significant advancement when the industrial or commercial system began to see the source of wealth not in objects but in people's activities, specifically in commercial and industrial labor. But even then, it was viewed only in the narrow context of money-making activity. The physiocratic system marks an even greater progress by recognizing a specific type of labor, namely agriculture, as the source of wealth, seeing wealth itself not as money but as a general product, as the overall result of labor. However, due to the limitations of the activity, this product is still seen only as a natural product. Agriculture is productive, and land is the ultimate source of production. It was a huge step forward for Adam Smith to discard all the limitations associated with wealth-producing activities and define it simply as labor in general, not limited to industrial, commercial, or agricultural forms. With this broad view of wealth-creating activity, we also have a universal understanding of what is defined as wealth, namely products in general, or labor in general, viewed as past labor that has been incorporated. The difficulty and significance of this transition are clear from how often Adam Smith himself lapses back into the physiocratic system. It might seem as though this was just about finding an abstract expression for the most basic relationship that people have shared as producers since ancient times, regardless of the societal form. In one sense, that's true. In another sense, it's not.
The indifference as to the particular kind of labor implies the existence of a highly developed aggregate of different species of concrete labor, none of which is any longer the predominant one. So do the most general abstractions commonly arise only where there is the highestPg 299 concrete development, where one feature appears to be jointly possessed by many, and to be common to all. Then it can not be thought of any longer in one particular form. On the other hand, this abstraction of labor is but the result of a concrete aggregate of different kinds of labor. The indifference to the particular kind of labor corresponds to a form of society in which individuals pass with ease from one kind of work to another, which makes it immaterial to them what particular kind of work may fall to their share. Labor has become here, not only categorically but really, a means of creating wealth in general and is no longer grown together with the individual into one particular destination. This state of affairs has found its highest development in the most modern of bourgeois societies, the United States. It is only here that the abstraction of the category “labor,” “labor in general,” labor sans phrase, the starting point of modern political economy, becomes realized in practice. Thus, the simplest abstraction which modern political economy sets up as its starting point, and which expresses a relation dating back to antiquity and prevalent under all forms of society, appears in this abstraction truly realized only as a category of the most modern society. It might be said that what appears in the United States as an historical product,—viz. the indifference as to the particular kind of labor—appears among the Russians e. g. as a natural disposition. But it makes all the difference in the world whether barbarians have a natural predisposition which makes them applicable alike to everything, or whether civilized people apply themselves to everything. And,Pg 300 besides, this indifference of the Russians as to the kind of work they do, corresponds to their traditional practice of remaining in the rut of a quite definite occupation until they are thrown out of it by external influences.
The indifference towards the specific type of work implies that there is a complex mix of different types of concrete labor, none of which stands out as dominant anymore. The most general ideas typically arise only when there is extensive concrete development, where one characteristic seems to be shared by many and is common among all. At that point, it can no longer be considered in one specific form. On the other hand, this abstraction of labor is simply the outcome of a concrete collection of different types of work. The indifference to a particular kind of labor corresponds to a society where individuals easily shift from one job to another, making it irrelevant to them what specific work they might take on. Here, work has become, both categorically and truly, a means of generating wealth in general and is no longer tied to a specific purpose for the individual. This situation has reached its peak in the most modern bourgeois societies, particularly the United States. It's only here that the abstract concept of "labor," "labor in general," or labor sans phrase, the foundation of modern political economy, becomes practically realized. Thus, the simplest abstraction that modern political economy uses as its starting point, which reflects a relationship dating back to ancient times and common under all forms of society, is only truly actualized in this abstraction as a characteristic of the most modern society. One could argue that what appears in the United States as a historical outcome—namely, the indifference to the specific type of labor—shows up among Russians, for example, as a natural tendency. However, there's a significant difference between whether barbarians have a natural inclination that makes them adaptable to anything and whether civilized people engage in various tasks voluntarily. Furthermore, this indifference among Russians regarding the kind of work they do aligns with their traditional routine of sticking to a specific occupation until external pressures force them out of it.
This example of labor strikingly shows how even the most abstract categories, in spite of their applicability to all epochs—just because of their abstract character—are by the very definiteness of the abstraction a product of historical conditions as well, and are fully applicable only to and under those conditions.
This example of labor clearly demonstrates how even the most abstract categories, despite being relevant in all times, are shaped by specific historical conditions due to their abstract nature, and are fully applicable only within those contexts.
The bourgeois society is the most highly developed and most highly differentiated historical organization of production. The categories which serve as the expression of its conditions and the comprehension of its own organization enable it at the same time to gain an insight into the organization and the conditions of production which had prevailed under all the past forms of society, on the ruins and constituent elements of which it has arisen, and of which it still drags along some unsurmounted remnants, while what had formerly been mere intimation has now developed to complete significance. The anatomy of the human being is the key to the anatomy of the ape. But the intimations of a higher animal in lower ones can be understood only if the animal of the higher order is already known. The bourgeois economy furnishes a key to ancient economy, etc. This is, however, by no means true of the method of those economists who blot out all historical differences and see the bourgeois form in all forms of society. One can understand the nature of tribute, tithes, etc., afterPg 301 one has learned the nature of rent. But they must not be considered identical.
The bourgeois society is the most advanced and sophisticated historical system of production. The concepts that represent its conditions and help understand its own structure also give it insight into the organization and production conditions that existed in all previous forms of society, from which it has emerged, while still carrying some unresolved remnants. What was once only a hint has now attained full significance. The anatomy of a human being is essential for understanding the anatomy of an ape. However, the traits of a more advanced animal in lesser ones can only be recognized if the advanced animal is already understood. The bourgeois economy provides a framework for understanding ancient economies, etc. This is, however, not the case for the method used by those economists who ignore all historical distinctions and see the bourgeois structure in every society. One can comprehend the nature of tribute, tithes, etc., only after learning about the nature of rent. However, they should not be viewed as the same.
Since, furthermore, bourgeois society is but a form resulting from the development of antagonistic elements, some relations belonging to earlier forms of society are frequently to be found in it but in a crippled state or as a travesty of their former self, as e. g. communal property. While it may be said, therefore, that the categories of bourgeois economy contain what is true of all other forms of society, the statement is to be taken cum grano salis. They may contain these in a developed, or crippled, or caricatured form, but always essentially different. The so-called historical development amounts in the last analysis to this, that the last form considers its predecessors as stages leading up to itself and perceives them always one-sidedly, since it is very seldom and only under certain conditions that it is capable of self-criticism; of course, we do not speak here of such historical periods which appear to their own contemporaries as periods of decay. The Christian religion became capable to assist us to an objective view of past mythologies as soon as it was ready for self-criticism to a certain extent, dynamei so-to-say. In the same way bourgeois political economy first came to understand the feudal, the ancient, and the oriental societies as soon as the self-criticism of the bourgeois society had commenced. So far as bourgeois political economy has not gone into the mythology of purely (?) identifying the bourgeois system with the past, its criticism of the feudal system against which it still had to wage war resembled ChristPg 302ian criticism of the heathen religions or Protestant criticism of Catholicism.
Since bourgeois society is just a form that developed from opposing elements, some relationships from earlier forms of society can often be found in it, but in a damaged or distorted way, like communal property. While it can be said that the concepts of bourgeois economy include what is true about all other types of society, this should be taken with a grain of salt. They may include these ideas in a developed, impaired, or caricatured form, but they are always fundamentally different. The so-called historical development essentially means that the latest form views its predecessors as stages leading up to itself and sees them in a one-sided manner, since it very rarely, and only under certain conditions, can engage in self-criticism; of course, we are not talking about historical periods that seem like times of decline to their contemporaries. The Christian religion was able to help us gain an objective view of past mythologies once it was, to some extent, ready for self-criticism. Similarly, bourgeois political economy only began to understand feudal, ancient, and oriental societies once it started self-critique. As long as bourgeois political economy has not fallen into the myth of completely identifying the bourgeois system with the past, its criticism of the feudal system, against which it still had to battle, resembles Christian criticism of pagan religions or Protestant criticism of Catholicism.
In the study of economic categories, as in the case of every historical and social science, it must be borne in mind that as in reality so in our mind the subject, in this case modern bourgeois society, is given and that the categories are therefore but forms of expression, manifestations of existence, and frequently but one-sided aspects of this subject, this definite society; and that, therefore, the origin of [political economy] as a science does not by any means date from the time to which it is referred as such. This is to be firmly held in mind because it has an immediate and important bearing on the matter of the subdivisions of the science.
In studying economic categories, just like in any historical and social science, we need to remember that both in reality and in our minds, the subject—modern capitalist society, in this case—is established, and the categories are just ways to express it, manifestations of its existence, and often only limited aspects of this specific society. Therefore, the origin of [political economy] as a science does not truly start from the time to which it is associated as such. It's crucial to keep this in mind because it has an immediate and significant impact on the subdivisions of the science.
For instance, nothing seems more natural than to start with rent, with landed property, since it is bound up with land, the source of all production and all existence, and with the first form of production in all more or less settled communities, viz. agriculture. But nothing would be more erroneous. Under all forms of society there is a certain industry which predominates over all the rest and whose condition therefore determines the rank and influence of all the rest.
For example, it seems totally natural to begin with rent and land ownership, since they are tied to land, the foundation of all production and existence, and the first type of production in almost any settled community, which is agriculture. However, that would be completely mistaken. In every type of society, there is a specific industry that dominates all others, and its condition influences the status and power of all the others.
It is the universal light with which all the other colors are tinged and are modified through its peculiarity. It is a special ether which determines the specific gravity of everything that appears in it.
It is the universal light that gives all other colors their tint and changes them in unique ways. It is a distinct ether that influences the specific gravity of everything that appears within it.
Let us take for example pastoral nations (mere hunting and fishing tribes are not as yet at the point from which real development commences). They engage in a certain form of agriculture, sporadically. The naturePg 303 of land-ownership is determined thereby. It is held in common and retains this form more or less according to the extent to which these nations hold on to traditions; such e. g. is land-ownership among the Slavs. Among nations whose agriculture is carried on by a settled population—the settled state constituting a great advance—where agriculture is the predominant industry, such as in ancient and feudal societies, even the manufacturing industry and its organization, as well as the forms of property which pertain to it, have more or less the characteristic features of the prevailing system of land ownership; [society] is then either entirely dependent upon agriculture, as in the case of ancient Rome, or, as in the middle ages, it imitates in its city relations the forms of organization prevailing in the country. Even capital, with the exception of pure money capital, has, in the form of the traditional working tool, the characteristics of land ownership in the Middle Ages.
Let’s consider pastoral nations (hunting and fishing tribes aren’t yet at the stage where real development starts). They practice a certain type of agriculture, but only occasionally. The naturePg 303 of land ownership is shaped by this. It’s typically held in common and remains this way to some extent based on how much these nations cling to traditions; this is true for land ownership among the Slavs, for instance. In societies where agriculture is done by a settled population—the settled state being a significant step forward—where agriculture is the main industry, like in ancient and feudal societies, even the manufacturing industry and its organization, along with the types of property associated with it, reflect the characteristics of the dominant system of land ownership; [society] is then either completely reliant on agriculture, as seen in ancient Rome, or, like in the Middle Ages, it mirrors the organizational structures of rural life in its urban relations. Even capital, apart from pure monetary capital, takes on the traits of land ownership in the form of traditional working tools in the Middle Ages.
The reverse is true of bourgeois society. Agriculture comes to be more and more merely a branch of industry and is completely dominated by capital. The same is true of rent. In all the forms of society in which land ownership is the prevalent form, the influence of the natural element is the predominant one. In those where capital predominates the prevailing element is the one historically created by society. Rent can not be understood without capital, nor can capital, without rent. Capital is the all dominating economic power of bourgeois society. It must form the starting point as well as the end and be developed before land-ownership is. AfterPg 304 each has been considered separately, their mutual relation must be analyzed.
The opposite is true for capitalist society. Agriculture increasingly becomes just another branch of industry and is completely controlled by capital. The same applies to rent. In all societies where land ownership is the main form, the influence of the natural environment plays a dominant role. In those where capital is in control, the main influence comes from the societal structures created over time. Rent can’t be understood without capital, just as capital can’t exist without rent. Capital is the all-powerful economic force in capitalist society. It must be the starting point and the endpoint, and it must develop before land ownership can. AfterPg 304 each has been analyzed separately, we must look at their relationship with each other.
It would thus be impractical and wrong to arrange the economic categories in the order in which they were the determining factors in the course of history. Their order of sequence is rather determined by the relation which they bear to one another in modern bourgeois society, and which is the exact opposite of what seems to be their natural order or the order of their historical development. What we are interested in is not the place which economic relations occupy in the historical succession of different forms of society. Still less are we interested in the order of their succession “in idea” (Proudhon), which is but a hazy (?) conception of the course of history. We are interested in their organic connection within modern bourgeois society.
It would be impractical and incorrect to organize economic categories in the order of their influence throughout history. Instead, their sequence is determined by how they relate to each other in today's capitalist society, which is the exact opposite of their natural order or how they developed historically. What matters to us is not the role that economic relations play in the historical timeline of different societal forms. Even less are we concerned with the order of their succession "in idea" (Proudhon), which is just a vague notion of historical progression. We are focused on their interconnectedness within modern capitalist society.
The sharp line of demarkation (abstract precision) which so clearly distinguished the trading nations of antiquity, such as the Phenicians and the Carthagenians, was due to that very predominance of agriculture. Capital as trading or money capital appears in that abstraction, where capital does not constitute as yet the predominating element of society. The Lombardians and the Jews occupied the same position among the agricultural nations of the middle ages.
The clear division (abstract precision) that distinctly separated the trading nations of ancient times, like the Phoenicians and the Carthaginians, was due to the dominance of agriculture. Capital, in its role as trading or money capital, appears in that abstraction, where capital has not yet become the leading force in society. The Lombards and the Jews held the same role among the agricultural nations of the Middle Ages.
As a further illustration of the fact that the same category plays different parts at different stages of society, we may mention the following: one of the latest forms of bourgeois society, viz. stock companies, appear also at its beginning in the form of the great chartered monopolistic trading companies.Pg 305 The conception of national wealth which is imperceptibly formed in the minds of the economists of the seventeenth century, and which partly continues to be entertained by those of the eighteenth century, is that wealth is produced solely for the state, but that the power of the latter is proportional to that wealth. It was as yet an unconsciously hypocritical way in which wealth announced itself and its own production as the aim of modern states considering the latter merely as a means to the production of wealth.
To further illustrate the idea that the same category has different roles at various stages of society, we can mention the following: one of the newest forms of capitalist society, namely stock companies, also appears in its early stages as large chartered monopolistic trading companies.Pg 305 The concept of national wealth that gradually develops in the minds of economists in the seventeenth century, and that partially continues with those in the eighteenth century, is that wealth is produced solely for the state, while the state's power is proportional to that wealth. It was still an unconsciously hypocritical way in which wealth presented itself and its own production as the goal of modern states, viewing the latter merely as a means to generate wealth.
The order of treatment must manifestly be as follows: first, the general abstract definitions which are more or less applicable to all forms of society, but in the sense indicated above. Second, the categories which go to make up the inner organization of bourgeois society and constitute the foundations of the principal classes; capital, wage-labor, landed property; their mutual relations; city and country; the three great social classes, the exchange between them; circulation, credit (private). Third, the organization of bourgeois society in the form of a state, considered in relation to itself; the “unproductive” classes; taxes; public debts; public credit; population; colonies; emigration. Fourth, the international organization of production; international division of labor; international exchange; import and export; rate of exchange. Fifth, the world market and crises.
The treatment should clearly follow this order: first, the general abstract definitions that apply to all types of society, as explained earlier. Second, the categories that make up the inner structure of capitalist society and form the foundation of the main social classes: capital, wage labor, land ownership; their relationships; urban and rural areas; the three major social classes and the exchanges between them; circulation and private credit. Third, the organization of capitalist society as a state, looking at its internal aspects; the "unproductive" classes; taxes; public debt; public credit; population; colonies; and emigration. Fourth, the global organization of production; international division of labor; international trade; imports and exports; exchange rates. Fifth, the global market and economic crises.
4. PRODUCTION, MEANS OF PRODUCTION, AND CONDITIONS OF PRODUCTION, THE RELATIONS OF PRODUCTION AND DISTRIBUTION.165 THE CONNECTION BETWEEN FORM OF STATE AND PROPERTY ON THE ONE HAND AND RELATIONS OF PRODUCTION AND DISTRIBUTION(1) ON THE OTHER. LEGAL RELATIONS. FAMILY RELATIONS.
Notes on the points to be mentioned here and not to be omitted:166
Notes on the points to be mentioned here and not to be omitted:166
1. War attains complete development before peace; how certain economic phenomena, such as wage-labor, machinery, etc., are developed at an earlier date through war and in armies than within bourgeois society. The connection between productive force and the means of communication is made especially plain in the case of the army.
1. War reaches its full potential before peace; certain economic factors, like wage-labor and machinery, evolve earlier due to war and within armies than in capitalist society. The relationship between productive forces and communication methods is particularly evident in the context of the military.
2. The relation between the idealistic and realistic methods of writing history; namely, the so-called history of civilization which is all a history of religion and states.
2. The relationship between idealistic and realistic approaches to writing history; specifically, the so-called history of civilization, which is essentially a history of religion and governments.
In this connection something may be said of the different methods hitherto employed in writing history. The so-called objective [method]. The subjective. (The moral and others). The philosophic.
In this regard, something can be mentioned about the different methods used in writing history so far. The so-called objective method. The subjective method. (The moral and others). The philosophical method.
3. Secondary and tertiary. Conditions of production which have been taken over or transplanted; in general, those that are not original. Here [is to be treated] the effect of international relations.
3. Secondary and tertiary. Conditions of production that have been adopted or transferred; in general, those that are not original. Here, the impact of international relations will be discussed.
4. Objections to the materialistic character of this view. Its relation to naturalistic materialism.
4. Arguments against the materialistic nature of this perspective. Its connection to naturalistic materialism.
5. The dialectics of the conceptions productive force (means of production) and relation of production, dialectics whose limits are to be determined and which does not do away with the concrete difference.
5. The way we understand the productive force (means of production) and the relations of production is complex, and we need to define its boundaries while still recognizing the concrete differences.
6. The unequal relation between the development of material production and art, for instance. In general, the conception of progress is not to be taken in the sense of the usual abstraction. In the case of art, etc., it is not so important and difficult to understand this disproportion as in that of practical social relations, e. g. the relation between education in the United States and Europe. The really difficult point, however, that is to be discussed here is that of the unequal (?) development of relations of production as legal relations. As, e. g., the connection between Roman civil law (this is less true of criminal and public law) and modern production.
6. The unequal relationship between the growth of material production and art, for example. Generally, the idea of progress should not be viewed in the typical abstract way. When it comes to art, it’s not that tough to notice this imbalance compared to practical social relations, such as the relationship between education in the United States and Europe. However, the truly challenging issue to discuss here is the unequal development of production relations as legal relations. For instance, the link between Roman civil law (this is less applicable to criminal and public law) and modern production.
7. This conception of development appears to imply necessity. On the other hand, justification of accident. Varia. (Freedom and other points). (The effect of means of communication). World history does not always appear in history as the result of world history.
7. This idea of development seems to suggest that it's necessary. On the flip side, it justifies chance. Varia. (Freedom and other aspects). (The impact of communication methods). World history doesn't always show up in historical accounts as the outcome of global events.
8. The starting point [is to be found] in certain facts of nature embodied subjectively and objectively in clans, races, etc.
8. The starting point is in certain facts of nature that are represented both subjectively and objectively in clans, races, etc.
4. Produktion, Produktionsmittel und Produktionsverhältnisse. Produktionsverhältnis und Verkehrsverhältnisse. Staats- und Eigenthumsformen im Verhältnis zu den Produktions- und Verkehrsverhältnissen. Rechtsverhältnisse. Familienverhältnisse.
4. Production, means of production, and production relations. Production relations and traffic relations. Forms of state and property in relation to production and traffic relations. Legal relations. Family relations.
Notabene in bezug auf Punkte, die hier zu erwähnen und nicht vergessen werden dürfen:
Note regarding points that should be mentioned and not forgotten:
1. Der Krieg ist früher ausgebildet, wie der Frieden: [Auszuführen wäre] die Art, wie durch den Krieg und in den Armeen etc. gewisse ökonomische Verhältnisse wie Lohnarbeit, Maschinerie etc. früher entwickelt [werden] als im Inneren der bürgerlichen Gesellschaft. Auch das Verhältnis von Produktivkraft und Verkehrsverhältnissen wird besonders anschaulich in der Armee.
1. War has evolved earlier than peace: [It should be explained] the way certain economic conditions like paid labor, machinery, etc. develop through war and in the armies faster than they do within the structure of civil society. The relationship between productive forces and modes of exchange is also particularly clear in the military.
2. Verhältnis der bisherigen idealen Geschichtsschreibung zur realen. Namentlich die sogenannte Kulturgeschichte, die alle Religions-und Staatengeschichte.
2. Relationship of the previous ideal historiography to the real. Specifically, the so-called cultural history, which includes all religious and state history.
Bei der Gelegenheit kann auch etwas gesagt werden über die verschiedenen Arten der bisherigen Geschichtsschreibung. Sogenannte objektive. Subjektive. (Moralische und andere.) Philosophische.
On this occasion, we can also talk about the different types of historical writing that have existed so far. So-called objective. Subjective. (Moral and others.) Philosophical.
3. Sekundäres und Tertiäres. Ueberhaupt abgeleitete, übertragene, nicht ursprüngliche Produktionsverhältnisse. Hier [ist das] Einspielen der internationalen Verhältnisse [zu behandeln].
3. Secondary and Tertiary. Generally derived, moved, not original production conditions. Here, [the focus is on] the interplay of international relations [to be discussed].
4. Vorwürfe über Materialismus dieser Auffassung. Verhältnis zum naturalistischen Materialismus.
4. Accusations of Materialism with this viewpoint. Relationship to naturalistic materialism.
5. Dialektik der Begriffe Produktivkraft (Produktionsmittel)Pg 309 und Produktionsverhältnis, eine Dialektik, deren Grenzen zu bestimmen sind und den realen Unterschied nicht aufhebt.
5. Dialectic of the Concepts of Productive Forces (Means of Production)Pg 309 and Relations of Production, a dialectic whose boundaries need to be defined and which does not negate the real differences.
6. Das unegale Verhältnis der Entwicklung der materiellen Produktion zum Beispiel zur künstlerischen. Ueberhaupt ist der Begriff des Fortschritts nicht in der gewöhnlichen Abstraktion zu fassen. Bei der Kunst etc. ist diese Disproportion noch nicht so wichtig und schwierig zu fassen als innerhalb praktisch-sozialer Verhältnisse selbst, zum Beispiel das Bildungsverhältnis der Vereinigten Staaten zu Europa. Der eigentlich schwierige Punkt, der hier zu erörtern, ist aber der, wie die Produktionsverhältnisse als Rechtsverhältnisse in ungleiche (?) Entwicklung treten. Also zum Beispiel das Verhältnis des römischen Privatrechts (im Kriminalrecht und öffentlichen ist das wenige der Fall) zur modernen Produktion.
6. The unequal development of material production compared to artistic production, for example. In general, the concept of progress can't be understood in a typical abstract way. In art, the disproportion isn't as critical or hard to grasp as it is within practical social relations, such as the educational relationship between the United States and Europe. The real challenge to discuss here is how production relations manifest as legal relations in an unequal development. For instance, the relationship between Roman private law (which is less the case in criminal and public law) and modern production.
8. Der Ausgangspunkt [ist] natürlich von der Naturbestimmtheit [zu nehmen]; subjektiv und objektiv, Stämme, Rassen etc.
8. The starting point [should] of course be taken from natural determinism; subjectively and objectively, tribes, races, etc.
It is well known that certain periods of highest development of art stand in no direct connection with the general development of society, nor withPg 310 the material basis and the skeleton structure of its organization. Witness the example of the Greeks as compared with the modern nations or even Shakespeare. As regards certain forms of art, as e. g. the epos, it is admitted that they can never be produced in the world-epoch making form as soon as art as such comes into existence; in other words, that in the domain of art certain important forms of it are possible only at a low stage of its development. If that be true of the mutual relations of different forms of art within the domain of art itself, it is far less surprising that the same is true of the relation of art as a whole to the general development of society. The difficulty lies only in the general formulation of these contradictions. No sooner are they specified than they are explained. Let us take for instance the relation of Greek art and of that of Shakespeare’s time to our own. It is a well known fact that Greek mythology was not only the arsenal of Greek art, but also the very ground from which it had sprung. Is the view of nature and of social relations which shaped Greek imagination and Greek [art] possible in the age of automatic machinery, and railways, and locomotives, and electric telegraphs? Where does Vulcan come in as against Roberts & Co.; Jupiter, as against the lightning rod; and Hermes, as against the Credit Mobilier? All mythology masters and dominates and shapes the forces of nature in and through the imagination; hence it disappears as soon as manPg 311 gains mastery over the forces of nature. What becomes of the Goddess Fame side by side with Printing House Square?169 Greek art presupposes the existence of Greek mythology, i. e. that nature and even the form of society are wrought up in popular fancy in an unconsciously artistic fashion. That is its material. Not, however, any mythology taken at random, nor any accidental unconsciously artistic elaboration of nature (including under the latter all objects, hence [also] society). Egyptian mythology could never be the soil or womb which would give birth to Greek art. But in any event [there had to be] a mythology. In no event [could Greek art originate] in a society which excludes any mythological explanation of nature, any mythological attitude towards it and which requires from the artist an imagination free from mythology.
It’s well known that periods of significant artistic development aren’t directly linked to the overall progress of society or to the material foundation and structure of its organization. Just look at the Greeks compared to modern nations, or even Shakespeare. For certain art forms, like the epic, it’s accepted that they can only be produced in a world-changing way after art itself has started to exist; meaning that some important art forms can only emerge at a lower stage of artistic development. If this is true for the relationships between different forms of art, it’s even less surprising that it holds true for art as a whole in relation to the general progress of society. The challenge lies in clearly stating these contradictions. As soon as they’re defined, they can be explained. For example, let’s consider the relationship between Greek art and that of Shakespeare's time compared to our own. It’s well known that Greek mythology was not just the source of Greek art, but also the very foundation from which it arose. Is it possible for the worldview and social relationships that shaped Greek imagination and art to exist in the age of automation, railroads, locomotives, and electric telegraphs? Where does Vulcan fit in against modern companies like Roberts & Co.; Jupiter against the lightning rod; and Hermes against Credit Mobilier? Myths rule, shape, and give expression to the forces of nature through the imagination, and thus they vanish once humanity gains control over those forces. What happens to the Goddess of Fame alongside Printing House Square? Greek art assumes the existence of Greek mythology, meaning that nature and even the structure of society are woven into popular imagination in an instinctively artistic way. That is its foundation. However, it can’t be just any mythology or some random unconscious artistic interpretation of nature (which includes all objects, and thus society). Egyptian mythology could never be the source or nurturing ground for Greek art. Nevertheless, there had to be a mythology. Greek art couldn’t have arisen in a society that rejects any mythological explanation of nature, any mythological perspective on it, and that demands a creative imagination free from mythology.
Looking at it from another side: is Achilles possible side by side with powder and lead? Or is the Iliad at all compatible with the printing press and steam press? Does not singing and reciting and the muses necessarily go out of existence with the appearance of the printer’s bar, and do not, therefore, disappear the prerequisites of epic poetry?
Looking at it from another perspective: can Achilles coexist with gunpowder and bullets? Is the Iliad even compatible with the printing press and steam engine? Doesn’t singing and reciting, along with the muses, inevitably fade away with the arrival of the printer's bar, and thus do the prerequisites of epic poetry vanish as well?
But the difficulty is not in grasping the idea that Greek art and epos are bound up with certain forms of social development. It rather lies in understanding why they still constitute with us a source of aesthetic enjoyment and in certain respects prePg 312vail as the standard and model beyond attainment.
But the challenge isn’t in getting the idea that Greek art and epic poetry are linked to specific social developments. Instead, it’s about understanding why they continue to be a source of aesthetic pleasure for us and, in certain ways, remain the standard and model we strive to reach.
A man can not become a child again unless he becomes childish. But does he not enjoy the artless ways of the child and must he not strive to reproduce its truth on a higher plane? Is not the character of every epoch revived perfectly true to nature in child nature? Why should the social childhood of mankind, where it had obtained its most beautiful development, not exert an eternal charm as an age that will never return? There are ill-bred children and precocious children. Many of the ancient nations belong to the latter class. The Greeks were normal children. The charm their art has for us does not conflict with the primitive character of the social order from which it had sprung. It is rather the product of the latter, and is rather due to the fact that the unripe social conditions under which the art arose and under which alone it could appear can never return.
A man can't become a child again unless he acts childishly. But doesn't he appreciate the straightforward ways of a child, and shouldn't he strive to capture that honesty on a higher level? Isn't the essence of every era perfectly reflected in childlike nature? Why shouldn't the social childhood of humanity, during its most beautiful development, hold an everlasting appeal as a period that will never come back? There are poorly behaved children and gifted children. Many of the ancient civilizations belong to the latter group. The Greeks were typical children. The appeal of their art does not conflict with the basic nature of the social order from which it came. In fact, it stems from that very order and is largely because the immature social conditions under which the art emerged, and under which it could only exist, can never return.
(End of Manuscript.)
(End of manuscript.)
FOOTNOTES
[2] Aristotle, d. Rep. L. l, c. 9 (edit. I Bekkeri Oxonii, 1837)
[2] Aristotle, d. Rep. L. l, c. 9 (edit. I Bekkeri Oxonii, 1837)
“ἐκαστου γὰρ κτήματος διττὴ ἡ χρῆσις ἐστιν ... ἡ μὲν οἰκεία, ἡ δ ‘οὐκ οἰκεια τού ‘πράγματος, οῖον ὑποδηματος ἥ τε ὑπόδησις καὶ ἡ μεταβλητική. Ἀμφότεραι γὰρ hὑποδηματος χρήσεις· καὶ γὰρ hἡ ἀλλαττομενος τῷ δεομένω hὑποδηματος ἀντὶ νομίσματος ἡ τροφῆς χρῆται τῷ ὑποδηματι ἧ hὑπόδημα, ἀλλ ‘οὐ τὴν οἰκείαν χρῆσιν· οὐ γὰρ ἀλλαγης ἕνεκεν γέγονεν. Τὸν αὐτον δὲ τρόπον ἕχει καὶ περὶ τῶν ἅλλων κτημάτων.”
“Each possession has two kinds of use... one is its personal use, and the other is its external use, like that of footwear: the act of wearing it and the act of exchanging it. Both uses of footwear are relevant; for the footwear that is exchanged for something needed serves a different purpose than its personal use, as it was not acquired for the sake of exchange. The same principle applies to other possessions.”
(“Of everything which we possess there are two uses:—one is the proper, and the other the improper or secondary use of it. For example, a shoe is used for wear, and is used for exchange; both are uses of the shoe. He who gives a shoe in exchange for money or food to him who wants one, does indeed use the shoe as a shoe, but this is not its proper or primary purpose, for a shoe is not made to be an object of barter. The same may be said of all possessions.” The Politics of Aristotle, translated into English by B. Jowett, Oxford, 1885, v. I., p. 15.)
(“Everything we own has two purposes: one is the proper use, and the other is the improper or secondary use. For instance, a shoe is meant to be worn, but it can also be used for trading; both are uses of the shoe. When someone gives a shoe in exchange for money or food to someone who needs it, they are using the shoe as a shoe, but this isn’t its main purpose, since a shoe isn’t designed to be a trade item. The same applies to all our belongings.” The Politics of Aristotle, translated into English by B. Jowett, Oxford, 1885, v. I., p. 15.)
[3] That is the reason why German compilers are so fond of dwelling on use-value, calling it a “good.” See e. g. L. Stein, “System der Staatswissenschaften,” v. I., chapter on “goods” (Gütter). For intelligent information on “goods” one must turn to treatises on commodities.
[3] That’s why German compilers often focus on use-value, referring to it as a “good.” See, for example, L. Stein, “System der Staatswissenschaften,” vol. I, chapter on “goods” (Gütter). For insightful information on “goods,” you should look at texts on commodities.
[4] A ridiculous presumption has gained currency of late to the effect that common property in its primitive form is specifically a Slavonian, or even exclusively Russian form. It is the primitive form which we can prove to have existed among Romans, Teutons, and Celts; and of which numerous examples are still to be found in India, though in a partly ruined state. A closer study of the Asiatic, especially of Indian forms of communal ownership would show how from the different forms of primitive communism different forms of its dissolution have been developed. Thus e. g. the various original types of Roman and Teutonic private property can be traced back to various forms of Indian communism.
[4] There's been a silly belief lately that common property in its basic form is uniquely Slavonian or even exclusively Russian. In reality, we can demonstrate that this basic form existed among Romans, Teutons, and Celts; and there are still many examples of it in India, even if they're somewhat worn down. A deeper look into the Asian, especially Indian, types of communal ownership would reveal how the different forms of early communism led to various ways of breaking it down. For instance, the different original types of private property in Roman and Teutonic societies can be traced back to different forms of Indian communism.
[5] “La Ricchezza è una ragione tra due persone.” (“Value is a relation between two persons”) Galiani, “Della Moneta,” p. 220 in vol. II. of Custodi’s collection of “Scrittori classici Italiani di Economia Politica. Parte Moderna,” Milano, 1803.
[5] “Wealth is a relationship between two people.” Galiani, “On Money,” p. 220 in vol. II of Custodi’s collection of “Classical Italian Writers of Political Economy. Modern Part,” Milan, 1803.
[6] “In its natural state, matter ... is always destitute of value.” McCulloch, “A Discourse on the Rise, Progress, Peculiar Objects, and Importance of Political Economy,” 2nd edition, Edinburgh, 1825, pg. 48. It is evident how even a McCulloch stands above the fetishism of German “thinkers”, who declare “matter” and half a dozen other foreign things to be elements of value. Cf. e. g. L. Stein, l. c. v. I., p. 110.
[6] “In its natural state, matter ... has no inherent value.” McCulloch, “A Discourse on the Rise, Progress, Peculiar Objects, and Importance of Political Economy,” 2nd edition, Edinburgh, 1825, pg. 48. It’s clear that even McCulloch rises above the fetishism of German “thinkers,” who argue that “matter” and several other foreign concepts are essential elements of value. See, for example, L. Stein, l. c. v. I., p. 110.
[7] Berkeley, The Querist, London, 1750.
[9] F. List could never grasp the difference between labor as a source of use-value and labor as the creator of certain social form of wealth or exchange value, because comprehension was altogether foreign to his practical mind; he therefore saw in the modern English economists mere plagiarists of Moses, the Egyptian.
[9] F. List could never understand the difference between labor as a source of usefulness and labor as the creator of a specific social form of wealth or exchange value, because understanding was completely alien to his practical mindset; he thus regarded the modern English economists as nothing more than copycats of Moses, the Egyptian.
[10] It can be readily understood what kind of “service” is rendered by the category “service” to economists of the type of J. B. Say and F. Bastiat, whose pondering sagacity, as Malthus has justly remarked, always abstracts from the specially definite forms of economic relations.
[10] It's easy to see what kind of “service” the term “service” provides to economists like J. B. Say and F. Bastiat, whose thoughtful insights, as Malthus rightly pointed out, tend to overlook the specific and detailed aspects of economic relationships.
[11] “Egli è proprio ancora delle misure d’aver si fatta relazione colle cose misurate, che in certo modo la misurata divien misura della misurante.” Montanari, Della Moneta, p. 48 in v. III of Custodi’s “Scrittori classici Italiani di Economia Politica. Parte Antica.” (“It is the property of measure to be in such a relation to the things measured, that in a certain way the thing measured becomes the measure of the measuring thing.”)
[11] “It’s the nature of measurement to relate in such a way to what’s being measured that, in a sense, the measured thing becomes the standard for the measuring entity.” Montanari, Della Moneta, p. 48 in v. III of Custodi’s “Scrittori classici Italiani di Economia Politica. Parte Antica.”
[14] Aristotle makes the same remark with reference to the private family as the primitive community. But the primitive form of family is the tribal family, from the historical dissolution of which the private family develops. ἐν μὲν οὔν τῃ πρώτο κοινωνίᾳ (τοῦτο δ ‘ἐστὶν οἰκίἀ) φανερὸν ὅτι οὐδέν ἐστιν ἔργον αὐτῆς (namely της ἀλλαγῆς) “And in the first community, which is the family, this art is obviously of no use.” Jowett’s transl. l. c.)
[14] Aristotle makes a similar observation regarding the private family as the original community. However, the primitive form of family is the tribal family, from which the private family evolves. ἐν μὲν οὔν τῃ πρώτο κοινωνίᾳ (τοῦτο δ ‘ἐστὶν οἰκίἀ) φανερὸν ὅτι οὐδέν ἐστιν ἔργον αὐτῆς (namely της ἀλλαγῆς) “And in the first community, which is the family, this art is obviously of no use.” Jowett’s transl. l. c.)
[15] “Money is, in fact, only the instrument for carrying on buying and selling (but, if you please, what do you understand by buying and selling?) and the consideration of it no more forms a part of the science of political economy, than the consideration of ships, or steam engines, or of any other instrument employed to facilitate the production and distribution of wealth.” Th. Hodgskin, Popular Political Economy, etc. London, 1827, p. 178, 179.
[15] “Money is just a tool for conducting transactions (but really, what do you mean by transactions?) and thinking about it doesn't belong to the study of political economy, any more than considering ships, steam engines, or any other tool used to help produce and distribute wealth.” Th. Hodgskin, Popular Political Economy, etc. London, 1827, p. 178, 179.
[16] A comparative study of the writings and characters of Petty and Boisguillebert, outside of the light which it would throw upon the difference of French and English society at the end of the seventeenth and the beginning of the eighteenth centuries, would disclose the origin of the national contrast between English and French Political Economy. The same contrast reasserts itself in Ricardo and Sismondi.
[16] A comparative study of the writings and characters of Petty and Boisguillebert, beyond the insight it would provide into the differences between French and English society at the end of the seventeenth and start of the eighteenth centuries, would reveal the roots of the national contrast between English and French Political Economy. This same contrast is evident in Ricardo and Sismondi.
[17] Petty had illustrated the productive power inherent in the division of labor on a much grander scale than that was done later by Adam Smith. See his “Essay concerning the multiplication of mankind, etc.,” 3rd edition, 1686, p. 35-36. He not only brings out the advantages of the division of labor on the example of the manufacture of a watch, as Adam Smith did later on that of a needle, but considers also a city and an entire country from the point of view of a large manufacturing establishment. The Spectator, of November 26, 1711, refers to this “illustration of the admirable Sir William Petty.” McCulloch is, therefore, mistaken when he supposes that the Spectator confounded Petty with a writer forty years his junior. See McCulloch, “The Literature of Political Economy, a classified catalogue,” London, 1845, p. 105. Petty is conscious of being the founder of a new science. His method, he says, “is not yet very usual, for instead of using only comparative and superlative Words, and intellectual Arguments,” he has undertaken to speak “in Terms of Number, Weight or Measure; to use only Arguments of Sense, and to consider only such Causes, as have visible Foundations in Nature; leaving those that depend upon the mutable Minds, Opinions, Appetites, and Passions of particular Men, to the Consideration of others.” (Political Arithmetick, etc., London, 1699. Preface.) (A new edition of “The Economic Writings of Sir William Petty,” edited by Chas. Henry Hull, has been published by the University Press at Cambridge, 1899. The above passage will be found in vol. I., p. 244. The further references are given to this new, more accessible edition. Translator.) His wonderful keenness shows itself e. g. in the proposal to transport “all the moveables and people of Ireland, and of the Highlands of Scotland ... into the rest of Great Britain.” Thereby much labor-time would be saved, the productivity of labor increased, and “the King and his Subjects would thereby become more Rich and Strong.” (Political Arithmetick, ch. 4, p. 285.) Or in the chapter of his Political Arithmetic in which he proves that England’s mission is the conquest of the world’s market at a time when Holland still played the leading part as a trading nation and France seemed to be on the way of becoming the ruling trading Power: “That the King of England’s Subjects, have Stock competent and convenient, to drive the Trade of the whole Commercial World” (l. c., ch. 10, p. 311). “That the Impediments of England’s greatness are but contingent and removable” (l. c., ch. 5, p. 298). A singular humor pervades all his writings. Thus, he shows that it was by material means that Holland—at that time the model country with English economists, just as England is with continental economists to-day—conquered the world market “without such Angelical Wits and Judgments, as some attribute to the Hollanders” (l. c., p. 258). He advocates “Liberty of Conscience” as a condition of trade, because “Dissenters ... are ... patient Men, and such as believe that Labour and Industry is their Duty towards God,” and “They believe that ... for those who have less Wealth, to think they have the more Wit and Understanding, especially of the things of God which they think chiefly belong to the Poor.” “From whence it follows that Trade is not fixt to any species of Religion as such; but rather ... to the Heterodox part of the whole” (l. c., p. 262-264). He advocates an “allowance by Publick Tax” for those “who live by begging, cheating, stealing, gaming, borrowing without intention of restoring,” because “it were more for the publick profit” to tax the country for such persons “than to suffer them to spend extravagantly, at the only charge of careless, credulous, and good natured People” (p. 269-270). But he is opposed to taxes which transfer the wealth from industrious people “to such as do nothing at all, but eat and drink, sing, play, and dance; nay such as study the Metaphysicks” (ibid.). Petty’s writings are rarities of the bookseller’s trade and are to be found only in scattered poor old editions, which is the more surprising since William Petty was not only the father of English Political Economy, but also the ancestor of Henry Petty, alias Marquis of Lansdowne, the nestor of the English Whigs. However, the Lansdowne family could hardly bring out a complete edition of Petty’s works without prefacing it with his biography, and what can be said of most origins of the great Whig families holds good also in this case, viz., “the less said of them the better.” The keen-witted but cynical army surgeon who was as ready to plunder in Ireland under the shield of Cromwell as to crawl before Charles II. to get the title of baron which he needed for his plunderings, is a model hardly fit for public exhibition. Besides that, Petty seeks to prove in most of his writings which he published in his lifetime, that England’s prosperity reached its climax under Charles II., a heterodox view for the hereditary exploiters of the “glorious revolution.”
[17] Petty demonstrated the productive power of the division of labor on a much larger scale than later illustrated by Adam Smith. See his “Essay concerning the multiplication of mankind, etc.,” 3rd edition, 1686, p. 35-36. He not only highlights the benefits of the division of labor through the example of watchmaking, like Adam Smith later did with needles, but also analyzes a city and an entire country from the perspective of a major manufacturing establishment. The Spectator, dated November 26, 1711, refers to this “illustration of the admirable Sir William Petty.” McCulloch is mistaken in thinking that the Spectator confused Petty with a writer who was forty years younger. See McCulloch, “The Literature of Political Economy, a classified catalogue,” London, 1845, p. 105. Petty recognizes himself as the founder of a new science. He states that his method “is not yet very usual, for instead of using only comparative and superlative Words, and intellectual Arguments,” he chooses to speak “in Terms of Number, Weight or Measure; to use only Arguments of Sense, and to consider only such Causes, as have visible Foundations in Nature; leaving those that depend upon the mutable Minds, Opinions, Appetites, and Passions of particular Men, to the Consideration of others.” (Political Arithmetick, etc., London, 1699. Preface.) (A new edition of “The Economic Writings of Sir William Petty,” edited by Chas. Henry Hull, was published by the University Press at Cambridge, 1899. The above passage is found in vol. I., p. 244. Further references are given to this new, more accessible edition. Translator.) His remarkable insight is evident, for example, in the proposal to relocate “all the moveables and people of Ireland, and of the Highlands of Scotland ... into the rest of Great Britain.” This would save a significant amount of labor time, increase productivity, and “the King and his Subjects would thereby become more Rich and Strong.” (Political Arithmetick, ch. 4, p. 285.) In another chapter of his Political Arithmetic, he argues that England’s duty is to dominate the global market at a time when Holland was still the leading trading nation and France appeared to be emerging as the dominant trading power: “That the King of England’s Subjects have Stock competent and convenient, to drive the Trade of the whole Commercial World” (l. c., ch. 10, p. 311). “That the Impediments of England’s greatness are but contingent and removable” (l. c., ch. 5, p. 298). A unique humor runs throughout his writings. He illustrates that Holland—at that time a model country for English economists, just as England is for continental economists today—conquered the world market “without such Angelical Wits and Judgments, as some attribute to the Hollanders” (l. c., p. 258). He supports “Liberty of Conscience” as a necessary condition for trade, because “Dissenters ... are ... patient Men, and such as believe that Labour and Industry is their Duty towards God,” and “They believe that ... for those who have less Wealth, to think they have the more Wit and Understanding, especially of the things of God which they think chiefly belong to the Poor.” “From whence it follows that Trade is not fixt to any species of Religion as such; but rather ... to the Heterodox part of the whole” (l. c., p. 262-264). He proposes a “public tax allowance” for those “who live by begging, cheating, stealing, gaming, borrowing without intention of restoring,” because “it would be more for the public good” to tax the country for such individuals “than to let them spend extravagantly, at the expense of careless, gullible, and good-natured People” (p. 269-270). However, he opposes taxes that redistribute wealth from hard-working people “to those who do nothing but eat and drink, sing, play, and dance; nay, even those who study Metaphysics” (ibid.). Petty’s writings are rare in the bookseller’s market and are found only in scattered old editions, which is surprising since William Petty was not only the father of English Political Economy but also the ancestor of Henry Petty, also known as the Marquis of Lansdowne, a leading figure of the English Whigs. Nonetheless, the Lansdowne family could hardly publish a complete edition of Petty’s works without including his biography, and what can generally be said about the origins of major Whig families applies here as well: “the less said of them the better.” The sharp-minded but cynical army surgeon, who was just as ready to exploit Ireland under Cromwell's protection as he was to bow to Charles II for the title of baron he needed for his looting, is not exactly a suitable figure for public display. Furthermore, Petty tries to argue in many of his published writings that England’s prosperity peaked under Charles II, a controversial view for the hereditary beneficiaries of the “Glorious Revolution.”
[18] In contrast with the “black art of finance” of his time, Boisguillebert says: “La science financière n’est que la connaissance approfondie des intérêts de l’agriculture et du commerce.” Le Détail de la France, 1697. Eugène Daire’s edition of Economistes financiers du XVIII. siècle, Paris, 1843, vol. I., p. 241.
[18] In contrast to the "dark art of finance" of his time, Boisguillebert states: “Financial science is simply a deep understanding of the interests of agriculture and commerce.” Le Détail de la France, 1697. Eugène Daire’s edition of Economistes financiers du XVIII. siècle, Paris, 1843, vol. I., p. 241.
[19] But not Romance Political Economy, since the Italians reproduce the contrast between the English and French economists in the two respective schools of Naples and Milan, while the Spaniards of the earlier period are either pure Mercantilists; modified mercantilists like Ustariz; or, like Jovellanos (see his Obras, Barcelona, 1839-40), hold to the “golden mean” with Adam Smith.
[19] But not Romance Political Economy, since the Italians highlight the differences between the English and French economists in the two respective schools of Naples and Milan, while the Spaniards from the earlier period are either strict Mercantilists; modified mercantilists like Ustariz; or, like Jovellanos (see his Obras, Barcelona, 1839-40), adhere to the “golden mean” with Adam Smith.
[20] “La véritable richesse ... jouissance entière, non seulement des besoins de la vie, mais même de tous les superflus et de tout, ce qui peut fair plaisir à la sensualité,” Boisguillebert, “Dissertation sur la nature de la richesse,” etc., l. c., p. 403. But while Petty was a frivolous, rapacious and unprincipled adventurer, Boisguillebert, though an intendant under Louis XIV, championed the interests of the oppressed classes with a daring that was equal to his keenness of mind.
[20] “True wealth ... complete enjoyment, not just of life's necessities, but also of all luxuries and everything that can please the senses,” Boisguillebert, “Dissertation on the Nature of Wealth,” etc., l. c., p. 403. But while Petty was a shallow, greedy, and unscrupulous opportunist, Boisguillebert, although an advisor under Louis XIV, stood up for the interests of the oppressed classes with a courage that matched his sharp intellect.
[22] “Benjamin Franklin, The Works of, etc.,” ed. by I. Sparks, vol. II., Boston, 1836. “A Modest Inquiry into the Nature and Necessity of a Paper Currency.”
[22] “Benjamin Franklin, The Works of, etc.,” edited by I. Sparks, vol. II., Boston, 1836. “A Modest Inquiry into the Nature and Necessity of a Paper Currency.”
[23] L. c., p. 265.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ L. c., p. 265.
[24] L. c., p. 267.
[27] See e. g. Galiani, “Della Moneta,” in vol. 3 of Scrittori Classici italiani di Economia politica (Published by Custodi). Parte Moderna, Milano, 1803. “La fatica, he says, è l’unica che dà valore alla cosa” (“only effort can give value to any thing”). The designation of labor as “fatica,” strain, effort, is characteristic of the southerner.
[27] See e. g. Galiani, “Della Moneta,” in vol. 3 of Scrittori Classici italiani di Economia politica (Published by Custodi). Parte Moderna, Milan, 1803. “He says that effort is the only thing that gives value to anything.” The term for labor as “fatica,” or strain, effort, is typical of southern people.
[28] Steuart’s work, “An Inquiry into the Principles of Political Economy, being an Essay on the Science of Domestic Policy in Free Nations,” appeared first in London in two quarto volumes in the year 1767, ten years before Adam Smith’s “Wealth of Nations.” I quote from the Dublin edition of 1770. (The references to pages are the same for the standard London edition of 1767, except where otherwise stated. Translator.)
[28] Steuart’s book, “An Inquiry into the Principles of Political Economy, being an Essay on the Science of Domestic Policy in Free Nations,” was first published in London in two quarto volumes in 1767, ten years before Adam Smith’s “Wealth of Nations.” I’m quoting from the Dublin edition of 1770. (The page references are the same as in the standard London edition of 1767, unless stated otherwise. Translator.)
[32] He declares, therefore, the patriarchal form of agriculture which is devoted to the direct production of use-values for the owner of the land, to be an “abuse,” not in Sparta, or Rome, or even in Athens, but in the industrial countries of the eighteenth century. This “abusive agriculture” is not “trade,” but a “direct means of subsisting.” Just as capitalistic agriculture clears the country of superfluous mouths, so does the capitalistic mode of manufacture clear the factory of superfluous hands.
[32] He states that the traditional form of agriculture aimed at directly producing goods for the landowner is an “abuse,” not in Sparta, Rome, or even Athens, but in the industrial nations of the eighteenth century. This “abusive agriculture” is not “trade,” but a “direct means of surviving.” Just as capitalist agriculture gets rid of unnecessary mouths in the countryside, the capitalist manufacturing process eliminates unnecessary hands in the factory.
[33] Thus e. g., Adam Smith says: “Equal quantities of labour, at all times and places, may be said to be of equal value to the labourer. In his ordinary state of health, strength and spirits, in the ordinary degree of his skill and dexterity, he must always lay down the same portion of his ease, his liberty, and his happiness. The price which he pays must always be the same, whatever may be the quantity of goods which he receives in return for it. Of these, indeed, it may sometimes purchase a greater and sometimes a smaller quantity; but it is their value which varies, not that of the labour which purchases them.... Labour alone, therefore, never varying in its own value ... is their [commodities’] real price, etc. Adam Smith (Book I., ch. V., p. 34, Oxford, 1869. Translator.)
[33] So, for example, Adam Smith says: “Equal amounts of labor, at all times and in all places, can be considered to be of equal value to the worker. In their regular state of health, strength, and spirit, and with an average level of skill and ability, they must consistently give up the same amount of their ease, freedom, and happiness. The cost they incur must always be the same, no matter how much product they receive in exchange. Indeed, sometimes it may buy more and sometimes less; but it is the value of those goods that changes, not the value of the labor that buys them.... Labor alone, therefore, which does not change in its own value ... is the real price of these [commodities], etc.” Adam Smith (Book I., ch. V., p. 34, Oxford, 1869. Translator.)
[35] Sismondi, “Etudes sur l’Economie Politique,” t. II., Bruxelles, 1837. “C’est l’opposition entre la valeur usuelle ... et la valeur échangeable à laquelle le commerce a reduit toute chose,” p. 161. [Paris edition, p. 229, Transl.]
[35] Sismondi, “Studies on Political Economy,” vol. II, Brussels, 1837. “It’s the difference between utility value ... and exchange value that commerce has reduced everything to,” p. 161. [Paris edition, p. 229, Transl.]
[37] Perhaps the silliest to be found are the annotations of J. B. Say to the French translation of Ricardo, made by Constancio, and the most pedantically arrogant are the remarks of Mr. MacLeod in his newly published “Theory of Exchange,” London, 1858.
[37] Maybe the most ridiculous are the comments by J. B. Say on the French translation of Ricardo, done by Constancio, and the most annoyingly arrogant are the observations of Mr. MacLeod in his recently published “Theory of Exchange,” London, 1858.
[38] This objection raised against Ricardo by bourgeois economists was taken up later by the socialists. Having assumed the correctness of the formula, they charged the practice with contradiction to the theory and appealed to bourgeois society to realize in practice the conclusions which were supposed to follow from its theoretical principles. That was at least the way in which the English socialists turned Ricardo’s formula of exchange value against political economy. It remained for Mr. Proudhon not only to proclaim the fundamental principle of old society as the principle of the new, but also to declare himself the discoverer of the formula in which Ricardo summed up the combined results of classical English political economy. It has been proven that the utopian interpretation of the Ricardian formula was about forgotten in England when Mr. Proudhon “discovered” it on the other side of the Canal. (Cf. my work: “Misère de la Philosophie,” etc., Paris, 1847, paragraph on la valeur constituée.)
[38] This objection raised against Ricardo by capitalist economists was later addressed by socialists. Assuming that the formula was correct, they criticized the practice for contradicting the theory and urged capitalist society to put into action the conclusions that were supposed to stem from its theoretical principles. This was essentially how the English socialists used Ricardo’s formula of exchange value against political economy. It was left to Mr. Proudhon not only to announce the fundamental principle of the old society as the principle of the new one but also to claim he was the one who found the formula that Ricardo used to summarize the combined results of classical English political economy. It has been shown that the idealistic interpretation of the Ricardian formula was nearly forgotten in England when Mr. Proudhon “discovered” it on the other side of the Channel. (Cf. my work: “Misère de la Philosophie,” etc., Paris, 1847, paragraph on la valeur constituée.)
[39] True, Aristotle sees that the exchange value of commodities underlies their prices: “ὅτι ὴ ἀλλαγη ἥν πρὶν τὸ νόμισμα ἔιναι, ὁῆλον· διαφέρει γὰρ οὐδὲν ἡ εί κλίναι πέντε ἀντι οἰκίας, ἣ ὅσου αὶ πέντε κλῖναι.” (“It is clear that exchange existed before coin. For it does not make any difference whether you give five beds for a house, or as much money as five beds are worth”). On the other hand, since commodities acquire only in price the form of exchange value with respect to one another, he makes them commensurable through money. “Διὸ δεῖ πάντα τετιμῆσθαι· οὕτω γὰρ ἀεὶ ἔσται ἀλλαγὴ, εἰ δὲ τοῦτο, κοινωνία. Τὸ δὴ νόμισμα ὥσπερ μέτρον σύμμετρα ποιῆσαν ἰσάζει, οὔτε γὰρ ἃν μὴ οὔσης ἀλλαγῆς κοινωνία ἡν, ὄυτ ‘ἀλλαγὴ ἰσότητος μὴ οὔτ’ ἰσότης, μὴ οὔσης συμμετρίας.” (“Therefore all has to be appraised. In that way exchange may always take place, and, with it, society can exist. Coin, like measure, makes everything commensurable and equal, for without exchange there would be no society, without equality there would be no exchange, and without commensurability, no equality.”) He does not conceal from himself that these different objects measured by money are entirely incommensurable quantities. What he is after is the common unit of commodities as exchange values, which as an ancient Greek he was unable to find. He gets out of the difficulty by making commensurable through money what is in itself incommensurable, so far as it is necessary for practical purposes. “Τῇ μὲν οὔν ἀληθείᾳ ἀδύνατον τὰ τοσοῦτον διαφέροντα σύμμετρα γενέσθαι, πρὸς δὲ τὴν χρείαν ἐνδέχεται ἰκανῶς.” (“In truth it is impossible to make things that are so different, commensurable, but for practical purposes it is permissible.”) Aristotle, Ethica Nicomachea. l. 5, c. 8, edit. Bekkeri. Oxonii, 1837.
[39] Indeed, Aristotle recognizes that the exchange value of goods is the basis of their prices: “It is clear that exchange existed before coin. For it does not make any difference whether you give five beds for a house, or as much money as five beds are worth.” On the other hand, since goods only achieve exchange value through their prices in relation to one another, he makes them comparable through money. “Therefore everything must be assessed. In this way, exchange can always occur, and with it, society can exist. Coin, like a measure, makes everything comparable and equal, for without exchange, there would be no society; without equality, there would be no exchange; and without comparability, no equality.” He is aware that these different items valued by money are completely incommensurable quantities. What he seeks is a common unit of goods as exchange values, which, as an ancient Greek, he was unable to identify. He resolves this issue by making what is inherently incommensurable comparable through money, as far as necessary for practical use. “In truth, it is impossible to make things that are so different comparable, but for practical purposes, it is acceptable.” Aristotle, Ethica Nicomachea. l. 5, c. 8, edit. Bekkeri. Oxonii, 1837.
[40] The peculiar circumstance that, while the ounce of gold serves in England as the unit of the standard of money, it is not divided into aliquot parts has been explained as follows: “Our coinage was originally adapted to the employment of silver only—hence an ounce of silver can always be divided into a certain adequate number of pieces of coin; but as gold was introduced at a later period into a coinage adapted only to silver, an ounce of gold cannot be coined into an adequate number of pieces.” Maclaren: “A Sketch of the History of the Currency,” p. 16, London, 1858.
[40] The unusual fact that, while the ounce of gold is the standard unit of money in England, it isn't broken down into smaller parts has been explained as follows: “Our coin system was originally designed to use silver only—therefore, an ounce of silver can always be split into a sufficient number of coins; however, since gold was introduced later into a coin system meant only for silver, an ounce of gold cannot be turned into an adequate number of coins.” Maclaren: “A Sketch of the History of the Currency,” p. 16, London, 1858.
[41] “Money may continually vary in value and yet be as good a measure of value as if it remained perfectly stationary. Suppose, for instance, it is reduced in value.... Before the reduction, a guinea would purchase three bushels of wheat or 6 days’ labour; subsequently it would purchase only 2 bushels of wheat, or 4 days ‘labour. In both cases, the relations of wheat and labour to money being given, their mutual relations can be inferred; in other words, we can ascertain that a bushel of wheat is worth 2 days ‘labour. This, which is all that measuring value implies, is as readily done after the reduction as before. The excellence of a thing as a measure of value is altogether independent of its own variableness in value” (p. 11, Bailey, “Money and its Vicissitudes.” London, 1837).
[41] “Money can fluctuate in value constantly and still serve as an effective measure of value just as well as if it stayed completely stable. For example, if its value decreases... Before the decrease, a guinea could buy three bushels of wheat or 6 days’ labor; afterward, it would only buy 2 bushels of wheat or 4 days’ labor. In both scenarios, knowing the relationship between wheat and labor in terms of money allows us to figure out their mutual relations; in simpler terms, we can determine that a bushel of wheat is worth 2 days’ labor. This, which is all measuring value involves, can be done just as easily after the decrease as before. The effectiveness of something as a measure of value is completely unaffected by its own value fluctuations” (p. 11, Bailey, “Money and its Vicissitudes.” London, 1837).
[42] “Le monete lequali oggi sono ideali sono le piu antiche d’ogni nazione, e tutte furono un tempo reali (the latter assertion is too sweeping), e perchè erano reali con esse si contava.” Galiani, “Della Moneta,” l. c., p. 153 (“Coins which are ideal to-day [i. e., whose names no longer correspond to their value] are among the more ancient with every nation; at one time they were all real, and for that reason served for the purpose of counting.”)
[42] “The coins that are considered ideal today are the oldest in every nation, and they were all once real (that last statement is a bit too broad), and because they were real, they were used for counting.” Galiani, “Della Moneta,” l. c., p. 153 (“Coins that are ideal today [i.e., whose names no longer match their value] are among the oldest in every nation; at one point, they were all real, and for that reason, they were used for counting.”)
[43] The romantic A. Müller says: “According to our idea every independent sovereign has the right to name the metal money, and to give it a nominal social value, rank, standing and title (p. 276, v. II., A. H. Müller, “Die Elemente der Staatskunst,” Berlin, 1809). As far as title is concerned the Hon. Hofrath is right; but he forgets the substance. How confused his “ideas” were, may be seen, e. g., from the following passage: “Everybody understands how much depends upon the right determination of the mint-price, especially in a country like England, where the government with magnificent liberality coins money gratuitously (Herr Müller seems to think that the members of the English government defray the mint expenses out of their own pockets), where it does not charge any mintage, etc., and thus if the mint-price of gold were set considerably above its market price, if instead of paying as now £3 17s. 10-1/2d. per 1 oz. of gold, it would set the price of an ounce of gold at £3 19s., all money would flow into the mint and exchanging for the silver contained there bring it into the market to be exchanged there for the cheaper gold; the latter would in the same manner be brought again to the mint and the entire coinage system would be upset” (l. c., p. 280-281). To preserve order in English coinage, Müller falls back on “disorder.” While shilling and pence are mere names of certain parts of an ounce of gold represented by signs of silver and copper, he imagines that an ounce of gold is estimated in gold, silver and copper and thus confers upon the Englishmen the blessing of a triple standard of value. Silver as a measure of money, next to gold, was formally abolished only in 1816 by 56 George III., c. 68. As a matter of fact, it was legally abolished as early as 1734 by 14 George II., c. 42, and still earlier by actual practice. There were two circumstances that made A. Müller capable of a so-called higher conception of political economy: first, his wide ignorance of economic facts; second, his dilettanti-like visionary attitude toward philosophy.
[43] The romantic A. Müller says: “According to our idea, every independent government has the right to determine the metal for currency and to assign it a nominal social value, status, and title (p. 276, v. II., A. H. Müller, “Die Elemente der Staatskunst,” Berlin, 1809). Regarding the title, the Hon. Hofrath is correct; however, he overlooks the substance. The confusion in his “ideas” can be seen, for example, in the following passage: “Everyone understands how crucial the correct determination of the mint price is, especially in a country like England, where the government with magnificent liberality mints money for free (Herr Müller seems to think that the members of the English government cover the mint expenses out of their own pockets), where it doesn’t charge any minting fees, etc. Thus, if the mint price of gold were set significantly above its market price—if, instead of the current £3 17s. 10-1/2d. per ounce of gold, it were set at £3 19s.—all money would flow into the mint, and exchanged for the silver contained there, it would enter the market to be traded for the cheaper gold; the latter would similarly be brought back to the mint, disrupting the entire coinage system” (l. c., p. 280-281). To maintain order in English coinage, Müller relies on “disorder.” While shilling and pence are just names for certain parts of an ounce of gold represented by silver and copper signs, he imagines that an ounce of gold is valued in gold, silver, and copper, thus bestowing upon the English the benefit of a triple standard of value. Silver as a form of currency, alongside gold, was officially abolished only in 1816 by 56 George III., c. 68. In fact, it was legally repealed as early as 1734 by 14 George II., c. 42, and even earlier due to actual practice. There were two reasons that allowed A. Müller to have a so-called higher understanding of political economy: first, his extensive ignorance of economic facts; second, his dilettante-like visionary approach to philosophy.
[44] “Ἀνάχαρσις, πυνθανομένου τινὸς, πρὸς τί οί Ἕλληνες χρῶνται τῷ ἀργυρίῳ ἕιπε πρὸς τὸ ἀριθμεῖν.” (Athen. Deipn. l. IV. 49. v. 2, ed. Schweighäuser, 1802.) (When Anacharsis was asked for what purpose the Greeks used money, he replied, “For reckoning.”)
[44] “Anacharsis, when asked why the Greeks used money, replied, ‘To count.’” (Athen. Deipn. l. IV. 49. v. 2, ed. Schweighäuser, 1802.)
[45] G. Garnier, one of the early French translators of Adam Smith, conceived the queer notion of fixing a proportion between the use of money of account and that of actual money. His proportion is 10 to 1. (G. Garnier, “Histoire de la Monnaie depuis les temps de la plus haute antiquité,” etc., t. 1, p. 78.)
[45] G. Garnier, one of the first French translators of Adam Smith, had the unusual idea of setting a ratio between the use of bookkeeping money and real money. His ratio is 10 to 1. (G. Garnier, “Histoire de la Monnaie depuis les temps de la plus haute antiquité,” etc., t. 1, p. 78.)
[46] The act of Maryland in 1723 by which tobacco was made the legal standard, but its value reduced to terms of English gold money, namely one penny equal to one pound of tobacco, reminds of the “leges barbarorum,” in which, inversely, certain sums of money were expressed in terms of oxen, cows, etc. In that case neither gold nor silver, but the ox and the cow were the actual material of the money of account.
[46] The law passed in Maryland in 1723 established tobacco as the legal standard, but its value was set in terms of English gold money, specifically one penny equaling one pound of tobacco. This is reminiscent of the “leges barbarorum,” where certain sums of money were expressed in terms of oxen, cows, and so on. In that situation, neither gold nor silver was the actual currency; the ox and the cow served as the real units of account.
[47] Thus, we read, e. g., in the “Familiar Words” of Mr. David Urquhart: “The value of gold is to be measured by itself; how can any substance be the measure of its own worth in other things? The worth of gold is to be established by its own weight, under a false denomination of that weight—and an ounce is to be worth so many pounds and fractions of pounds. This is falsifying a measure, not establishing a standard.”
[47] So, we find in Mr. David Urquhart's “Familiar Words”: “The value of gold should be assessed based on itself; how can anything measure its worth in relation to other things? The value of gold is defined by its weight, but it’s done under a misleading label for that weight—and an ounce is supposed to be worth a certain number of pounds and parts of pounds. This is distorting a measure, not creating a standard.”
[48] “Money is the measure of Commerce, and of the rate of everything, and therefore ought to be kept (as all other measures) as steady and invariable as may be. But this cannot be, if your money be made of two Metals, whose proportion ... constantly varies in respect of one another.” John Locke: Some Considerations on the Lowering of Interest, etc., 1691 (p. 166, p. 65 in his Works 7 ed., London, 1768, vol. III.)
[48] “Money is the standard for trade and the value of everything, so it should be kept as stable and consistent as possible. However, this isn't achievable if your money is made of two metals that constantly change in relation to each other.” John Locke: Some Considerations on the Lowering of Interest, etc., 1691 (p. 166, p. 65 in his Works 7 ed., London, 1768, vol. III.)
[49] Locke says among other things: “ ... call that a Crown now, which before ... was but a part of a Crown.... An equal quantity of Silver is always the same Value with an equal quantity of Silver.... For if the abating 1-20 of the quantity of Silver of any Coin does not lessen its Value, the abating 19-20 of the quantity of the Silver of any Coin will not abate its Value. And so a single Penny, being called a Crown, will buy as much Spice, or Silk, or any other Commodity, as a Crown-Piece, which contains 20 times as much Silver.... Now [all that may be done] is giving a less quantity of Silver the Stamp and Denomination of a greater.... But ‘tis Silver and not Names that pay Debts and purchase Commodities” (l. c., p. 135-145 passim). If to raise the value of money means nothing but to give any desired name to an aliquot part of a silver coin, e. g., to call an eighth part of an ounce of silver a penny, then money may really be rated as high as you please. At the same time, Locke answered Lowndes that the rise of the market price above the mint price was due not to the rise of the value of silver, but to the lighter silver coins. Seventy-seven clipped shillings do not weigh a particle more than 62 full-weighted ones. Finally he pointed out with perfect right that, aside from the loss of weight in the circulating coin, the market price of silver bullion in England could rise to some extent above its mint price, since the export of silver bullion was allowed while that of silver coin was prohibited (l. c., p. 54-116 passim). Locke was exceedingly careful not to touch upon the burning question of public debts, and no less carefully avoided the discussion of the delicate economic question, viz., the depreciation of the currency out of proportion to its real loss of silver, as was shown by the rate of exchange and the ratio of silver bullion to silver coin. We shall return to this question in its general form in the chapter on the Medium of Circulation. Nicholas Barbon in “A Discourse Concerning Coining the New Money Lighter, in Answer to Mr. Locke’s Considerations, etc.,” London, 1696, tried in vain to entice Locke to difficult ground.
[49] Locke says among other things: “... call that a Crown now, which before ... was just a part of a Crown.... An equal amount of silver is always the same value as an equal amount of silver.... For if reducing the amount of silver in any coin doesn’t lower its value, then reducing 19-20 of the amount of silver in any coin won’t lower its value either. So a single penny, being called a Crown, will buy as much spice, silk, or any other goods as a Crown piece, which contains 20 times as much silver.... Now [all that may be done] is giving a lesser amount of silver the stamp and name of a greater.... But it’s silver, not names, that pays debts and buys goods” (l. c., p. 135-145 passim). If raising the value of money just means giving any desired name to a fraction of a silver coin, for example, calling one-eighth of an ounce of silver a penny, then money can really be valued as high as you want. At the same time, Locke responded to Lowndes that the rise in market price above the mint price was not due to an increase in the value of silver, but to the lighter silver coins. Seventy-seven clipped shillings do not weigh any more than 62 full-weight ones. Lastly, he correctly pointed out that, besides the loss of weight in the circulating coins, the market price of silver bullion in England could rise to some extent above its mint price since exporting silver bullion was allowed while exporting silver coins was not (l. c., p. 54-116 passim). Locke was extremely careful not to address the pressing issue of public debts and also carefully avoided discussing the sensitive economic question of the depreciation of currency relative to its actual loss of silver, as shown by the exchange rate and the ratio of silver bullion to silver coins. We will revisit this topic in its general form in the chapter on the Medium of Circulation. Nicholas Barbon in “A Discourse Concerning Coining the New Money Lighter, in Answer to Mr. Locke’s Considerations, etc.,” London, 1696, tried unsuccessfully to lead Locke into difficult territory.
[51] The Querist, l. c., (p. 5-6-7.) The “Queries on Money” are generally clever. Among other things Berkeley is perfectly right in saying that by their progress the North American colonies “make it plain as daylight, that gold and silver are not so necessary for the wealth of a nation, as the vulgar of all ranks imagine.”
[51] The Querist, l. c., (p. 5-6-7.) The “Queries on Money” are generally insightful. Among other points, Berkeley is absolutely correct in stating that the North American colonies clearly demonstrate that gold and silver aren't as essential for a nation's wealth as most people believe.
[54] On the occasion of the last commercial crisis the ideal African money received loud praise from certain English quarters, after its seat was this time moved from the coast to the heart of Barbary. The freedom of the Berbers from commercial and industrial crises was ascribed to the ideal unit of measure of their bars. Would it not have been simpler to say that trade and industry are the conditio sine qua non of commercial and industrial crises?
[54] During the recent economic crisis, the ideal African currency got a lot of praise from certain English circles, especially after it was relocated from the coast to the center of Barbary. The Berbers' immunity to economic downturns was credited to the perfect measurement unit of their bars. Wouldn't it have been easier to simply say that trade and industry are the essential conditions for economic crises?
[56] John Gray: “The Social System. A Treatise on the Principle of Exchange, Edinburgh, 1831.” Compare with “Lectures on the Nature and Use of Money, Edinburgh, 1848,” by the same author. After the February revolution Gray sent a memorial to the provisional French government, in which he instructs the latter that France is not in need of an “organization of labour,” but of an “organization of exchange” of which the plan is fully worked out in his money system. Honest John did not suspect that sixteen years after the appearance of his “Social System” a patent for the same discovery would be taken out by the ingenious Proudhon.
[56] John Gray: “The Social System. A Treatise on the Principle of Exchange, Edinburgh, 1831.” Compare with “Lectures on the Nature and Use of Money, Edinburgh, 1848,” by the same author. After the February revolution, Gray sent a proposal to the provisional French government, where he advised them that France does not need “labor organization,” but rather an “exchange organization,” the details of which are fully developed in his money system. Honest John didn't realize that sixteen years after the release of his “Social System,” a patent for the same idea would be taken out by the clever Proudhon.
[57] Gray, “The Social System,” etc., p. 63: “Money should be merely a receipt, an evidence that the holder of it has either contributed certain value to the national stock of wealth or that he has acquired a right to the same value from some one who has contributed to it.”
[57] Gray, “The Social System,” etc., p. 63: “Money should just be a receipt, proof that the person holding it has either added a certain value to the country's wealth or that they have obtained the right to the same value from someone who has contributed to it.”
[58] An estimated value being previously put upon produce, let it be lodged in a bank, and drawn out again, whenever it is required, merely stipulating, by common consent, that he who lodges any kind of property in the proposed National Bank, may take out of it an equal value of whatever it may contain, instead of being obliged to draw out the self-same thing that he put in.” L. c., p. 68.
[58] An estimated value was previously placed on produce, which can be deposited in a bank and withdrawn whenever needed, simply agreeing that anyone who deposits any type of property in the proposed National Bank may withdraw an equal value of whatever it contains, rather than being required to withdraw the exact same item they deposited.” L. c., p. 68.
[59] L. c., p. 16.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ L. c., p. 16.
[61] L. c., p. 169.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ L. c., p. 169.
[64] See e. g. W. Thompson: “An Inquiry into the Distribution of Wealth, etc.,” London, 1827. Bray, “Labour’s Wrongs and Labour’s Remedy,” Leeds, 1839.
[64] See e.g. W. Thompson: “An Inquiry into the Distribution of Wealth, etc.,” London, 1827. Bray, “Labour’s Wrongs and Labour’s Remedy,” Leeds, 1839.
[66] “Di due sorte è la moneta, ideale e reale; e a dui diversi usi è adoperata, a valutare le cose e a comperarle. Per valutare è buona la moneta ideale, cosi come la reale e forse anche più. L’altro uso della moneta è di comperare quelle cose istesse, ch’ella apprezza ... i prezzi e i contratti si valutano in moneta ideale e si eseguiscono in moneta reale.” Galiani, l. c., p. 112 sq. (“Money is of two kinds, ideal and real; and is adapted to two different uses: to determine the value of things and to buy them. For the purpose of valuation ideal money is as good as real and perhaps even better. The other use of money is to buy the same things which it appraises ... prices and contracts are determined in ideal money and are executed in real money.”)
[66] “There are two kinds of money: ideal and real; and they are used for two different purposes: to assess the value of things and to purchase them. For evaluation, ideal money is just as good as real money, and maybe even better. The other purpose of money is to buy the very things that it values ... prices and contracts are assessed in ideal money and carried out in real money.” Galiani, l. c., p. 112 sq.
[67] This, of course, does not prevent the market price of commodities to be above or below their value. However, this consideration is foreign to simple circulation and belongs to quite another sphere to be considered later, when we shall investigate the relation between value and market price.
[67] This doesn’t stop the market price of goods from being more or less than their actual value. However, this point doesn’t relate to simple transactions and belongs to a different area that we will explore later when we look into the relationship between value and market price.
[68] How deeply some beautiful souls are wounded by the merely superficial aspect of the antagonism which asserts itself in buying and selling, may be seen from the following abstract from M. Isaac Pereire’s: “Leçons sur l’industrie et les finances,” Paris, 1832. The fact that the same Isaac in his capacity of inventor and dictator of the “Credit mobilier” has acquired the reputation of the wolf of the Paris Bourse shows what lurks behind the sentimental criticism of economics. Says Mr. Pereire at the time an apostle of St. Simons: “C’est parceque tous les individus sont isolés, séparés les uns des autres, soit dans leur travaux, soit pour la consommation, qu’il y a echange entre eux des produits de leur industrie respective. De la necessité de l’échange est derivée la necessité de determiner la valeur relative des objets. Les idées de la valeur et de l’échange sont donc intimement liées, et toutes deux dans leur forme actuelle exprime l’individualisme et l’antagonisme.... Il n’y a lieu a fixer la valeur des produits que parcequ’il y a vente at achat, en d’autres termes, antagonisme entre les divers membres de la societé. Il n’y a lieu à s’occuper du prix, de valeur que là oú il y avait vente et echat, c’est à dire, oú chaque individu était obligé de lutter, pour se procurer les object nécessaires a l’entretien de son existence” (l. c., p. 2, 3 passim). (“Since individuals are isolated and separated from one another both in their labors and in consumption, exchange takes place between them in the products of their respective industries. From the necessity of exchange arises the necessity of determining the relative value of things. The ideas of value and exchange are thus intimately connected and both express in their actual form individualism and antagonism.... The determination of values of products takes place only because there are sales and purchases, or, to put it differently, because there is an antagonism between different members of society. One has to occupy himself with price and value only where there is sale and purchase, that is to say, where every individual is obliged to struggle to procure for himself the objects necessary for the maintenance of his existence.”)
[68] It's evident how deeply some beautiful souls are hurt by the superficial conflict that arises from buying and selling. We see this in a passage from M. Isaac Pereire’s: “Leçons sur l’industrie et les finances,” Paris, 1832. The fact that Isaac, as the inventor and leader of the “Credit mobilier,” gained the nickname of the wolf of the Paris Bourse reveals what lies beneath the sentimental critique of economics. Mr. Pereire, who was then a follower of St. Simon, stated: “It’s because all individuals are isolated, separated from one another, both in their work and in consumption, that exchange occurs between them in the products of their respective industries. From the necessity of exchange comes the need to determine the relative value of things. Thus, the concepts of value and exchange are closely linked and both, in their current form, express individualism and conflict.... The establishment of product values occurs only because there are transactions, or, in other words, due to the conflict between various members of society. One should only concern themselves with price and value where there are sales and purchases, that is to say, where each individual must struggle to obtain the necessities for their existence” (l. c., p. 2, 3 passim).
[69] “L’argent n’est que le moyen et l’acheminement, au lieu que les denrées utiles à la vie sont la fin et le but.” (“Money is but the ways and means, while the things useful in life are the end and object.”) Boisguillebert: “Le Détail de la France,” 1697, in Eugene Daires ‘“Economistes financiers du XVIIIieme siècle, vol. I., Paris, 1843, p. 210.
[69] “Money is just a means to an end, while the things that are useful for life are the true goal.” Boisguillebert: “Le Détail de la France,” 1697, in Eugene Daires ‘“Economistes financiers du XVIIIieme siècle, vol. I., Paris, 1843, p. 210.
[70] In November, 1807, William Spence published a pamphlet in England under the title: “Britain Independent of Commerce.” The principle set forth in this pamphlet was further elaborated by William Cobbet in his “Political Register” under the virulent title, “Perish Commerce.” To this James Mill replied in 1808 in his “Defence of Commerce” which contains the passage quoted above from his “Elements of Political Economy” (p. 190-193, Transl.). In his controversy with Sismondi and Malthus on commercial crises, J. B. Say appropriated this clever device, and as it would be difficult to point out with what new idea this comical “prince de la science” had enriched political economy, his continental admirers have trumpeted him as the man who had unearthed the treasure of the metaphysical balance of purchases and sales; as a matter of fact, his merits consisted rather of the impartiality with which he equally misunderstood his contemporaries, Malthus, Sismondi and Ricardo.
[70] In November 1807, William Spence published a pamphlet in England titled “Britain Independent of Commerce.” The ideas presented in this pamphlet were further expanded by William Cobbet in his “Political Register,” which had the aggressive title “Perish Commerce.” In response, James Mill wrote “Defence of Commerce” in 1808, which includes the excerpt quoted above from his “Elements of Political Economy” (p. 190-193, Transl.). During his debate with Sismondi and Malthus on commercial crises, J. B. Say used this clever tactic, and since it would be hard to identify any new concepts this amusing “prince of science” contributed to political economy, his continental supporters have hailed him as the one who discovered the hidden treasure of the metaphysical balance of purchases and sales. In reality, his contributions were more about the neutrality with which he misinterpreted his contemporaries, Malthus, Sismondi, and Ricardo.
[71] The manner in which economists explain the different aspects of the commodity may be seen from the following examples:
[71] The way economists explain the various aspects of a commodity can be illustrated through the following examples:
“With money in possession, we have but one exchange to make in order to secure the object of desire, while with other surplus products we have two, the first of which (procuring the money) is infinitely more difficult than the second.” (G. Opdyke, “A Treatise on Political Economy,” New York, 1851, p. 277-278.)
“With money on hand, we only need to make one exchange to get what we want, but with other surplus products, we have to make two exchanges, the first of which (obtaining the money) is much more challenging than the second.” (G. Opdyke, “A Treatise on Political Economy,” New York, 1851, p. 277-278.)
“The superior saleableness of money is the exact effect or natural consequence of the less saleableness of commodities.” (Th. Corbet, “An Inquiry into the Causes and Modes of the Wealth of Individuals.” etc., London, 1841, p. 117.)
“The greater ease of selling money is the direct result or natural outcome of the harder time selling goods.” (Th. Corbet, “An Inquiry into the Causes and Modes of the Wealth of Individuals.” etc., London, 1841, p. 117.)
“Money has the quality of being always exchangeable for what it measures.” (Bosanquet, “Metallic, Paper and Credit Currency,” etc., London, 1842, p. 100.)
“Money has the ability to always be exchanged for what it represents.” (Bosanquet, “Metallic, Paper and Credit Currency,” etc., London, 1842, p. 100.)
“Money can always buy other commodities, whereas other commodities can not always buy money.” (Th. Tooke, “An Inquiry into the Currency Principle,” 2d ed., London, 1844, p. 10.)
“Money can always buy other goods, but other goods can't always buy money.” (Th. Tooke, “An Inquiry into the Currency Principle,” 2d ed., London, 1844, p. 10.)
[72] The same commodity can be bought and resold many times. It circulates, then, not merely as a commodity, but in a capacity which does not exist from the point of view of simple circulation, of the simple contrast of commodity and money.
[72] The same product can be bought and sold multiple times. It moves around, not just as a product, but in a way that isn’t recognized when looking only at the basic exchange of goods and money.
[73] The quantity of money is immaterial “pourvu qu’il y en ait assez pour maintenir les prix contractés par les denrées” (as long as it is sufficient to maintain the existing prices of commodities). Boisguillebert, l. c. p. 210.
[73] The amount of money doesn’t matter “as long as there’s enough to keep the set prices of goods” (as long as it is sufficient to maintain the existing prices of commodities). Boisguillebert, l. c. p. 210.
“If the circulation of commodities of four hundred millions required a currency of forty millions, and ... this proportion of one-tenth was the due level, estimating both currency and commodities in gold; then, if the value of commodities to be circulated increased to four hundred and fifty millions, from natural causes ... I should say the currency, in order to continue at its level, must be increased to forty-five millions.” (William Blake, “Observations on the Effects Produced by the Expenditure of Government, etc.,” London, 1823, p. 80.)
“If the circulation of goods worth four hundred million required a currency of forty million, and if this one-tenth ratio was the appropriate level, considering both currency and goods in gold; then, if the value of goods to be circulated increased to four hundred and fifty million due to natural causes, I would say the currency, to maintain its level, needs to increase to forty-five million.” (William Blake, “Observations on the Effects Produced by the Expenditure of Government, etc.,” London, 1823, p. 80.)
[74] “E la velocità del giro del danaro, non la quantità dei metalli che fa apparir molto a poco il danaro.” (Galiani, l. c. p. 99.) (“It is the rapidity of the circulation of money and not the quantity of metals that causes a greater or smaller amount of money to appear.”)
[74] “It's the speed of money circulation, not the amount of metals, that makes a lot of money seem less, or a little seem more.” (Galiani, l. c. p. 99.)
[75] An example of an extraordinary decline of metallic circulation from its average level was furnished by England in 1858, as may be seen from the following extract from the London Economist: “From the nature of the case (namely, the isolated nature of simple circulation) very exact data cannot be procured as to the amount of cash that is fluctuating in the market, and in the hands of the not banking classes. But, perhaps, the activity or the inactivity of the mints of the great commercial nations is one of the most likely indications in the variations of that amount. Much will be manufactured when it is wanted; and little when little is wanted.... At the English mint the coinage was in 1855 £9,245,000; 1856, £6,476,000; 1857, £5,293,855. During 1858 the mint had scarcely anything to do.” (Economist, July 10, 1858.) But at the same time about eighteen million pounds sterling were lying in the bank vaults.
[75] An example of a significant drop in the circulation of money from its usual level occurred in England in 1858, as shown in the following excerpt from the London Economist: “Due to the nature of the situation (specifically, the isolated nature of straightforward circulation), it's challenging to obtain precise data regarding the amount of cash fluctuating in the market and held by non-banking groups. However, the activity or inactivity of mints in major trading countries is likely one of the best indicators of changes in that amount. A lot will be produced when there’s a demand, and little will be produced when there’s little demand... At the English mint, the coinage was £9,245,000 in 1855; £6,476,000 in 1856; and £5,293,855 in 1857. In 1858, the mint hardly had any work.” (Economist, July 10, 1858.) Meanwhile, about eighteen million pounds sterling were sitting in bank vaults.
[77] “The Currency Question Reviewed, etc., by a Banker.” (Edinburgh, 1845, p. 69.)
[77] “The Currency Question Reviewed, etc., by a Banker.” (Edinburgh, 1845, p. 69.)
“Si un écu un peu usé etait reputé valoir quelque chose de moins qu’un écu tout neuf, la circulation se trouverait continuellement arrêtée, et il n’y aurait pas un seul payement qui ne fut matière à contestation.” (G. Garnier, l. c. t. I., p. 24.) (“If an ecu slightly used would pass for a little less than an entirely new ecu, circulation would be continually interfered with, and not a payment would take place that would not give rise to controversy.”)
“If a slightly worn ecu is considered to be worth a bit less than a brand new ecu, transactions would always be disrupted, and not a single payment would happen without sparking a dispute.” (G. Garnier, l. c. t. I., p. 24.)
[80] Henry Storch, “Cours d’Economic Politique.” etc., avec des notes par J. B Say. Paris, 1823, tom. IV., p. 179. Storch published his work in French at St. Petersburg. J. B. Say immediately issued a Parisian reprint, supplemented with alleged “notes,” which as a matter of fact contain nothing but commonplaces. Storch (see his “Considerations sur la Nature du Revenue National,” Paris, 1824) took by no means kindly to this annexation of his work by the “prince de la science.”
[80] Henry Storch, "Cours d'Economic Politique," etc., with notes by J. B. Say. Paris, 1823, vol. IV, p. 179. Storch published his work in French in St. Petersburg. J. B. Say quickly issued a reprint in Paris, added with supposed "notes," which in reality contained nothing but clichés. Storch (see his "Considerations sur la Nature du Revenue National," Paris, 1824) was not pleased with this appropriation of his work by the "prince of science."
[81] Plato de Rep. L. II “νόμισμα ξύμβολον τῆς ἀλλαγῆς.” (“Money symbol of exchange.”) Opera omnia, etc., ed. G. Stallbumius, London, 1850, p. 304. Plato develops money only in two capacities—as a measure of value and a token of value, but demands, in addition to the token of value serving for home circulation, another one for trade between Greece and foreign countries. (See also Book V of his Laws.)
[81] Plato in Rep. L. II “money is the symbol of exchange.” Opera omnia, etc., ed. G. Stallbumius, London, 1850, p. 304. Plato discusses money in two ways—as a measure of value and as a token of value, but he also requires, besides the token of value used for local transactions, another for trade between Greece and other countries. (See also Book V of his Laws.)
[82] Aristotle, Ethic. Nicom, l. 5., ch. 8, l. c.: οἶον δ ‘ὑπάλλαγμα τῆς χρείας τὸ νόμισμα γέγονου κατὰ συνθήκην καὶ διὰ τοὔτο τοὔνομα ἔχει νόμισμα. ὅτι οὐ φὐσει ἀλλὰ νόμῳ, καὶ ἐφ ‘ἡμῖν μεταβαλεῖν καὶ ποιῆσαι ἄχρηστον.” (“In the satisfaction of wants money became the medium of exchange by agreement. And for that reason it bears the name νόμισμα, because it owes its existence, not to nature, but to law (νόμω), and it is in our power to change it and make it void.”) Aristotle had a far more comprehensive and deep view of money than Plato. In the following passage he beautifully shows how barter between different communities creates the necessity of assigning the character of money to a specific commodity, i. e., one which has itself an intrinsic value. “Ξενικωτέρας γὰρ γενομένης τῆς βοηθείας τῷ εἰσάγεσθαι hὦν ἐνδεεῖς καὶ ἔκπεμπειν ὥν ἐπλέοναζον, ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἡ τοῦ νομίσματος ἐπορίσθη χρῆσις· διὸ πρὸς τὰς ἀλλαγας τοιοῦτόν τι συνέθεντο πρὸς σφᾶς αὐτοὺς διδόναι καὶ λαμβάνειν, δ ‘τῶν χρησίμων αὐτὸ ὂν εἶχε τὴν χρείαν εὐμεταχείριστον ... οἶον σίδηρος καὶ ἄργυρος κἂν εἴ τι τοιοῦτον ἕτερον”. (Arist. De Republica, l. i. p. 9, [secs. 7, 8] l. c.)
[82] Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics, Book 5, Chapter 8: "Money came about as a means to satisfy needs through mutual agreement. This is why it’s referred to as νόμισμα; it exists not by nature but by law, and we have the power to change it and make it worthless." Aristotle had a much broader and deeper understanding of money than Plato. In the following passage, he elegantly explains how the trade between different communities necessitates assigning the role of money to a specific commodity, one that has intrinsic value itself. "As the aid became more foreign when importing what they lacked and exporting what they had in surplus, the use of money inevitably emerged; thus, something of this nature was created for them to give and receive during exchanges since it was something useful that could be easily handled... like iron and silver, or any other similar item." (Arist. De Republica, Book 1, p. 9, [secs. 7, 8])
(“When the inhabitants of one country became more dependent on those of another, and they imported what they needed and exported the surplus, money necessarily came into use ... and hence men agreed to employ in their dealings with each other something which was intrinsically useful and easily applicable to the purposes of life, for example, iron, silver and the like.” Trans, by B. Jowett, “The Politics of Aristotle, Oxford, 1885, p. 16). This passage is quoted by Michel Chevalier, who either has not read Aristotle or did not understand him, to prove that in Aristotle’s opinion currency must consist of a substance having intrinsic value. On the contrary, Aristotle says expressly that money as a mere medium of circulation seems to owe its existence to agreement or law, as is shown by its name νόμισμα, and that in reality it owes its utility as coin to its function and not to any intrinsic use-value of its own. λῆρος εἶναι δοκεῖ τὸ νόμισμα καὶ νόμος παντάπασι, φύσει δ’ οὐδὲν ὅτι μεταθεμένων τε τῶν χρωμένων οὐδενὸς ἄξιον οὐδὲ χρήσιμον πρὸς οὐδὲν τῶν ἀναγκαίων ἑοτί. (“Others maintain that coined money is a mere sham, a thing not natural, but conventional only, which would have no value or use for any of the purposes of daily life if another commodity were substituted by the users.” (l. c. sec. 11.)
(“When the people of one country became more reliant on those of another and they bought what they needed while selling off their extra goods, money inevitably came into play ... and so people agreed to use something that was genuinely useful and easily applicable to everyday life in their transactions, like iron, silver, and the like.” Trans, by B. Jowett, “The Politics of Aristotle, Oxford, 1885, p. 16). This quote is referenced by Michel Chevalier, who either hasn't read Aristotle or didn’t grasp his meaning, to argue that Aristotle believed currency must consist of something with intrinsic value. In reality, Aristotle clearly states that money, as just a means of exchange, appears to exist because of consensus or law, as highlighted by its name νόμισμα, and its usefulness as coin comes from its role, not any intrinsic use-value it possesses. λῆρος εἶναι δοκεῖ τὸ νόμισμα καὶ νόμος παντάπασι, φύσει δ’ οὐδὲν ὅτι μεταθεμένων τε τῶν χρωμένων οὐδενὸς ἄξιον οὐδὲ χρήσιμον πρὸς οὐδὲν τῶν ἀναγκαίων ἑοτί. (“Others argue that coined money is simply a facade, something not natural, but entirely conventional, which would hold no value or use for any daily life purposes if another commodity were used instead by the users.” (l. c. sec. 11.)
[83] Mandeville, Sir John, “Voyages and Travels,” London, 1705, p. 105: “This Emperor (of Cattay or China) may dispende ols muche as he wile withouten estymacion. For he despendethe not, nor makethe no money, but of lether empredeth, or of papyre. And when that money bathe ronne so longe that it begynethe to waste, than men beren it to the Emperoure Tresorye, and then they taken newe Money for the old. And that money gothe thorghe out all the contree, and thorge out all his Provynces.... They make no money neither of Gold nor of Sylver,” and “therefore,” thinks Mandeville, “he may despende ynew and outrageously.”
[83] Mandeville, Sir John, “Voyages and Travels,” London, 1705, p. 105: “This Emperor (of Cattay or China) can spend as much as he wants without counting. He doesn’t actually spend or make money, but uses leather or paper for currency. When that money has been in circulation long enough to wear out, people bring it to the Emperor's treasury, and they receive new money in exchange for the old. This currency circulates throughout the entire country and across all his provinces.... They don’t make money out of gold or silver,” and “that’s why,” Mandeville believes, “he can spend freely and extravagantly.”
[84] Benjamin Franklin, “Remarks and Facts Relative to the American Paper Money,” 1764, p. 348, l. c. “At this very time, even the silver money in England is obliged to the legal tender for part of its value; that part which is the difference between its real weight and its denomination. Great part of the shillings and sixpences now current are by wearing become 5, 10, 20, and some of the sixpences even 50 per cent., too light. For this difference between the real and the nominal you have no intrinsic value. You have not so much as paper, you have nothing. It is the legal tender, with the knowledge that it can easily be repassed for the same value, that makes three-pennyworth of silver pass for a sixpence.”
[84] Benjamin Franklin, “Remarks and Facts Relative to the American Paper Money,” 1764, p. 348, l. c. “Right now, even the silver money in England relies on legal tender for part of its value; that part is the difference between its actual weight and its face value. A lot of the shillings and sixpences in circulation are worn down to the point where they’ve become 5, 10, 20, and even some sixpences are 50 percent too light. For this difference between the real and the nominal, you have no intrinsic value. You don’t have even paper; you have nothing. It's the legal tender, along with the understanding that it can easily be exchanged for the same value, that allows three pennies worth of silver to be seen as a sixpence.”
[85] Berkeley, l. c., p. 5-6. “Whether the denominations being retained, although the bullion were gone ... might not nevertheless ... a circulation of commerce (be) maintained?”
[85] Berkeley, l. c., p. 5-6. “Even if the metal were gone, could the existing forms of money still support a functioning commercial system?”
[86] “Non solo i metalli ricchi son segni delle cose ...; ma vicendevolmente le cose ... sono segni dell’oro e dell’argento.” (A. Genovesi, “Lezioni di Economia Civile,” 1765. p. 281 in Custodi, Parte Mod. 1. VIII.) (“Not only are precious metals tokens of things, but vice versa, things are tokens of gold and silver.”)
[86] “Not only are precious metals symbols of things ...; but in return, things ... are symbols of gold and silver.” (A. Genovesi, “Lezioni di Economia Civile,” 1765. p. 281 in Custodi, Parte Mod. 1. VIII.)
[88] E. Misselden. “Free Trade, or the Means to Make Trade Flourish,” etc., London, 1622. “The natural matter of Commerce is Merchandise, which Merchants from the end of Trade have stiled Commodities. The Artificiall matter of Commerce is Money, which hath obtained the title of sinewes of warre and of State.... Money, though it be in nature and time after Merchandise, yet forasmuch as it is now in use become the chiefe.” (p. 7.) He compares his own treatment of merchandise and money with the manner of “Old Jacob, who, blessing his Grandchildren, crost his hands, and laide his right hand on the yonger, and his left hand on the elder.” (l. c.) Boisguillebert, “Dissert. sur la Nature Des Richesses,” etc. “Voilà donc l’esclave du commerce devenu son maître.... La misère des peuples ne vient que de ce qu’on a fait un maître, ou plutôt un tyran de ce qui était un esclave.” (p. 395, 399.)
[88] E. Misselden. “Free Trade, or the Means to Make Trade Flourish,” etc., London, 1622. “The basic stuff of commerce is goods, which merchants have referred to as commodities. The man-made part of commerce is money, which has earned the title of the sinews of war and state.... Money, although it comes after goods in nature and time, has now become the main focus.” (p. 7.) He compares his own discussion of goods and money to the way “Old Jacob, when blessing his grandchildren, crossed his hands, placing his right hand on the younger and his left hand on the older.” (l. c.) Boisguillebert, “Dissert. sur la Nature Des Richesses,” etc. “So here the slave of commerce has become its master.... The misery of the people comes only from the fact that we have made a master, or rather a tyrant, of what was once a slave.” (p. 395, 399.)
[89] Boisguillebert, l. c. “On a fait une idole de ces métaux (l’or et l’argent) et laissant là, l’objet et l’intention pour lesquels ils avaient été appelés dans le commerce, savoir, pour y servir de gages dans l’échange et la tradition réciproque, on les a presque quittés de ce service pour en former des divinités, aux quelles on a sacrifié et sacrifie toujours plus de biens et de besoins précieux et même d’hommes, que jamais l’aveugle antiquité n’en immola à ces fausses divinités,” etc. (l. c., p. 395.)
[89] Boisguillebert, l. c. “We’ve made an idol out of these metals (gold and silver) and, setting aside the original purpose they were brought into trade for—namely, to serve as collateral in exchanges and mutual transactions—we’ve almost entirely abandoned that role to turn them into deities, to which we’ve sacrificed and continue to sacrifice more goods and precious needs, even lives, than blind antiquity ever did to those false gods,” etc. (l. c., p. 395.)
[90] In the first halt of the perpetuum mobile, i. e., in the suspension of the function of money as a medium of circulation, Boisguillebert at once suspects its independent existence from commodities. Money, he says, must be “in constant motion, it can be money only by being mobile, but as soon as it becomes motionless all is lost.” (“Dans un mouvement continuel, ce qui ne peut être que tant qu’il est meuble, mais sitôt qu’il devient immeuble tout est perdu.” (“Le Détail de la France,” p. 231.) What he overlooks is that this halt constitutes the condition of its movement. What he really wants is that the value form of commodities should appear merely in the transitory form of their change of matter, but should never become an end in itself.
[90] In the initial stop of the perpetual motion machine, i. e., during the pause of money's role as a medium of exchange, Boisguillebert immediately questions its separate existence from goods. He argues that money must be "in constant motion; it can only function as money when it's mobile, but once it becomes stationary, everything is lost." (“Dans un mouvement continuel, ce qui ne peut être que tant qu’il est meuble, mais sitôt qu’il devient immeuble tout est perdu.” (“Le Détail de la France,” p. 231.) What he fails to recognize is that this halt creates the condition for its movement. What he truly desires is for the value form of commodities to manifest solely in the temporary phase of their material change, but never to become an end in itself.
[92] l. c., p. 11-13 passim.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ l. c., p. 11-13 passim.
[95] Dr. Martin Luther, “Bücher vom Kaufhandel und Wucher,” 1524. In the same passage Luther says: “Gott hat uns Deutsche dahin geschleidert, dass wir unser gold und silber müssen in fremde Länder stossen, alle Welt reich machen und selbst Bettler Bleiben. England sollte wohl weniger Goldes haben, wenn Deutschland ihm sein Tuch liesse, und der König von Portugal sollte auch weniger haben, wenn wir ihm die Würze liessen. Rechne Du, wie viel eine Messe zu Frankfurt aus Deutschen Landen gefürt wird, ohne Not und Ursache: so wirst Du Dich wundern, wie es zugehe, dass noch ein heller in Deutschen Landen sei. Frankfurt ist das Silber- und Goldloch, dadurch aus Deutschem Lande fleisst, was nur guillet und wächst, gemünzt oder geschlagen wird bei uns; wäre das Loch zuegestopft, so dürft man itzt der Klage nicht hören, die allethalben eitel Schuld und kein Geld, alle Land und Städte ausgewuchert sind. Aber lass gehen, es will doch also gehen; wir Deutsche müssen Deutsche bleiben! wir lassen nicht ab, wir müssen denn.”
[95] Dr. Martin Luther, “Books on Trade and Usury,” 1524. In the same passage, Luther says: “God has led us Germans to the point where we have to send our gold and silver to foreign countries, making the whole world rich while we remain beggars. England would have less gold if Germany let it have its cloth, and the King of Portugal would also have less if we let him have the spices. Just calculate how much is brought to the fair in Frankfurt from German lands, without need or cause: you’ll be amazed at how it’s possible for even a small amount to remain in Germany. Frankfurt is the hole for silver and gold, through which flows what is minted or struck in our land; if that hole were stopped up, you wouldn’t hear the complaints about being deeply in debt, with all lands and cities drained of money. But let it go; it will go on like this; we Germans must remain Germans! We won't stop; we have to.”
In the work quoted above Misselden wishes to retain the gold and silver at least within the confines of Christendom: “The other forreine remote causes of the want of money, are the Trades maintained out of Christendome to Turky, Persia and the East Indies, which trades are maintained for the most part with ready money, yet in a different manner from the trades of Christendome within itselfe. For although the trades within Christendome are driven with ready monies, yet those monies are still contained and continued within the bounds of Christendome. There is indeede a fluxus and refluxus, a flood and ebbe of the monies of Christendome traded within it selfe; for sometimes there is more in one part of Christendome, sometimes there is lesse in another, as one Country wanteth and another aboundeth: It cometh and goeth, and whirleth about the Circle of Christendome, but is still contained within the compasse thereof. But the money that is traded out of Christendome into the parts aforesaid is continually issued out and never returneth againe.” (p. 19-20.)
In the work mentioned above, Misselden wants to keep gold and silver, at least within the boundaries of Christendom: “The other distant factors contributing to the lack of money are the trades carried out of Christendom to Turkey, Persia, and the East Indies, which are largely conducted with cash, but in a different way than the trades within Christendom itself. Although trades within Christendom operate with cash, that cash remains contained and active within the limits of Christendom. There is indeed a flow and ebb, a rise and fall of the money in Christendom that trades internally; sometimes one area has more, while another has less, as one country suffers a shortage while another has an abundance. It moves around the circle of Christendom but stays within its boundaries. However, the money that is traded out of Christendom to the aforementioned regions is continuously sent out and never comes back.” (p. 19-20.)
[96] “A nummo prima origo avaritiae ... haec paulatim exarsit rabie quadam, non jam avaritia, sed fames auris.” (Plin., Hist. Nat., l. XXXIII., c. XIV.)
[96] “The original source of greed ... gradually ignited with a certain rage, no longer greed, but a hunger for gold.” (Plin., Hist. Nat., l. XXXIII., c. XIV.)
(“From money first springs avarice ... the latter gradually grows into a kind of madness, which is no more avarice, but a thirst for gold.”)
(“From money first comes greed ... this gradually develops into a kind of madness, which is no longer greed, but a desire for gold.”)
[97] Horace thus understands nothing of the philosophy of hoarding when he says (Satir. l. II., Satir. III): “Siquis emat citharas, emptas comportat in unum, Nec studio citharae nec musae deditus ulli; Si scalpra et formas non sutor; nautica vela Aversus mercaturis; delirus et amens, Undique dicatur merito. Qui discrepat istis, Qui nummos aurunque recondit nescius uti Compositis metuensque velut contingere sacrum?”
[97] Horace doesn't get the idea of hoarding when he says (Satir. l. II., Satir. III): “If someone collects harps, bringing them all together, not dedicated to the love of music or the Muses; if he’s not a shoemaker crafting tools and forms; if he trades in nautical sails against commerce; he should rightly be called insane and foolish. Whoever is different from these, who hides away money and gold, not knowing how to use it, like someone afraid to touch something sacred?”
(Transl. by John Covington, London, 1874, p. 60.)
(Transl. by John Covington, London, 1874, p. 60.)
Mr. Senior understands the question much better: “L’argent paraît etre la seule chose dont le désir est universel, et il en est ainsi parceque l’argent est une richesse abstraite et parceque les hommes, en la possédant peuvent satisfaire à tous leur besoins de quelque nature qu’ils soient.” (“Principes Fondamentaux de l’Economie Politique, tirés de leçons edites et inedites de N. W. Senior, par Comte Jean Arrivabene,” Paris, 1836, p. 221. (The corresponding passage in the English edition of his Political Economy, London, 1863, is to be found on p. 27. Translator.) So does Storch: “Since money represents all other forms of wealth, it is only necessary to accumulate it to provide for oneself all kinds of wealth existing in the world.” (l. c., v. 2, p. 134.)
Mr. Senior understands the question much better: “Money seems to be the only thing that is universally desired, and this is because money is an abstract wealth and because people, by possessing it, can meet all their needs, whatever they may be.” (“Principes Fondamentaux de l’Economie Politique, tirés de leçons edites et inedites de N. W. Senior, par Comte Jean Arrivabene,” Paris, 1836, p. 221. The corresponding passage in the English edition of his Political Economy, London, 1863, is to be found on p. 27. Translator.) Storch agrees: “Since money represents all other forms of wealth, it's only necessary to accumulate it to provide oneself with all kinds of wealth that exist in the world.” (l. c., v. 2, p. 134.)
[98] To what extent the inner man of the commodity owner remains unchanged, even when he has become civilized and has developed into a capitalist, is shown by the example of a London representative of a cosmopolitan banking house who adopted as a fitting coat of arms for his family a £100,000 bank note, which he had hung up in a glass frame. The point here is in the mocking contempt of the note for circulation.
[98] To what extent the inner self of someone who owns commodities remains the same, even after becoming civilized and evolving into a capitalist, is illustrated by the example of a London representative of a global banking firm who chose a £100,000 bank note as a fitting family crest, which he displayed in a glass frame. The key point here is the sarcastic disdain for the note's circulation.
[101] “In times of great agitation and insecurity, especially during internal commotions or invasions, gold and silver articles are rapidly converted into money; whilst during periods of tranquility and prosperity, money is converted into plate and jewelry.” (l. c., v. 2, p. 357.)
[101] “During times of significant unrest and uncertainty, particularly during internal conflicts or invasions, gold and silver items are quickly turned into cash; while in times of peace and prosperity, cash is turned into silverware and jewelry.” (l. c., v. 2, p. 357.)
[102] In the following passage Xenophon develops money in its specific forms of money and hoard: “ἐν μόνω τούτῳ ὦν ἐγω οἴδα ἔργων οὐδὲ φθονεῖ οὐδεις τοῖς ἐπισκευαζομένοις ... ἀργυρῖτις δὲ ὅσω ἄν πλείων φαίνηται, καὶ ἀργύριον πλεῖον γίγνηται, τοσούτῳ πλείονες ἐπί τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο ἔρχονται ... καὶ γὰρ δὴ ἔπιπλα μὲν ἐπειδὰν ἰκανά τις κτήσηται τῇ οἰκίᾳ, οὐ μάλα ἔἱτι προσωνοῦνται· ἀργύριον δὲ οὐδείς πω οὔτω πολὺ ἐκτήσατο ὥστε μὴ ἔτι προσθεῖσθαι, ἀλλ ‘ἤν τισι γένηται παμπληθὲς, τὸ περιττεῦον κατορύττοντες οὐδὲν ἥττον ἥδονται ἥ χρώμενοι αὐτᾠ· καὶ μὲν ὅταν γε εὗ πράττωσιν αἰ πόλεις ἰσχυρῶς, οἰ ἄνθρωποι ἀργυρίου δέονται. Οἰ μὲν γὰρ ἄνδρες ἀμφι ὅπλα τε καλὰ καὶ ἵππους ἀγαρθοὺς καὶ οἰκίας καὶ κατασκευὰς μεγαλοπρεπεῖς βοὐλονται δαπανᾶν, αἰδὲ γυναῖκες εἰς ἐσθῆτα πολυτελῆ καὶ χρυσοῦν κόσμον τρέπονται· ὅταν δε αὔ νοσήσωσι πόλεις ἠ ἀφορίαις καρπῶν ῆ πολέμω ἔτι καὶ πολὺ μἄλλον τῆς γῆς ἀρυοῦ γιγνομενης καὶ εἰς ἐπιτήδεια καὶ εἰς ἐπικουροὺς νομίσματος δέονται.” (Xen. de Vectigalibus, c. IV.) (“Of all operations with which I am acquainted, this is the only one in which no sort of jealousy is felt at a further development of the industry ... the larger the quantity of ore discovered and the greater the amount of silver extracted, the greater the number of persons ready to engage in the operation.... No one when he has got sufficient furniture for his house dreams of making further purchases on this head, but of silver no one ever yet possessed so much that he was forced to cry “Enough.” On the contrary, if ever anybody does become possessed of an immoderate amount he finds as much pleasure in digging a hole in the ground and hoarding it as an actual employment of it.... When a state is prosperous there is nothing which people so much desire as silver. The men want money to expend on beautiful armor and fine horses, and houses and sumptuous paraphernalia of all sorts. The women betake themselves to expensive apparel and ornaments of gold. Or when states are sick, either through barrenness of corn and other fruits, or through war, the demand for current coin is even more imperative (whilst the ground lies unproductive), to pay for necessaries or military aid.” (Transl. by H. G. Dakyns, London, 1892, v. 2, Revenues, p. 335-336.) Aristotle develops in Book I., ch. 9 of his Politics the two opposite movements of circulation. C-M-C and M-C-M, calling them “economics” and “chrematistics” respectively. The two forms are represented by the Greek tragedian Euripides as Sikn (right) and Keodos (profit).
[102] In the following passage, Xenophon explains money in its specific forms of currency and savings: “This is the only area I know of where there's no jealousy about further industry growth... the more ore is found and the more silver is extracted, the more people are willing to get involved in the process... No one, once they have enough furniture for their home, thinks about making more purchases in that area, but with silver, no one ever has enough to stop saying 'That's enough.' In fact, if someone does end up with too much, they find as much joy in burying it and hoarding it as actually using it... When a state is thriving, there’s nothing people want more than silver. Men want money to spend on handsome armor, fine horses, lavish homes, and all sorts of extravagant items. Women turn to expensive clothing and golden jewelry. But when states are struggling, whether due to crop failures or war, the need for cash becomes even more urgent (while the land remains unproductive) to pay for essentials or military support.” (Xen. de Vectigalibus, c. IV.) (“Of all operations with which I am acquainted, this is the only one in which no sort of jealousy is felt at a further development of the industry... the larger the quantity of ore discovered and the greater the amount of silver extracted, the greater the number of persons ready to engage in the operation.... No one when he has got sufficient furniture for his house dreams of making further purchases on this head, but of silver no one ever yet possessed so much that he was forced to cry “Enough.” On the contrary, if ever anybody does become possessed of an immoderate amount he finds as much pleasure in digging a hole in the ground and hoarding it as an actual employment of it.... When a state is prosperous there is nothing which people so much desire as silver. The men want money to expend on beautiful armor and fine horses, and houses and sumptuous paraphernalia of all sorts. The women betake themselves to expensive apparel and ornaments of gold. Or when states are sick, either through barrenness of corn and other fruits, or through war, the demand for current coin is even more imperative (whilst the ground lies unproductive), to pay for necessaries or military aid.” (Transl. by H. G. Dakyns, London, 1892, v. 2, Revenues, p. 335-336.) Aristotle discusses in Book I, ch. 9 of his Politics the two opposing movements of circulation. C-M-C and M-C-M, referring to them as “economics” and “chrematistics” respectively. These two forms are illustrated by the Greek tragedian Euripides as Sikn (right) and Keodos (profit).
[103] Of course, capital also is advanced in the shape of money, and the money thus advanced may be advanced capital, but this point of view does not fall within the horizon of simple circulation.
[103] Of course, capital can also be provided in the form of money, and that money can represent advanced capital; however, this perspective doesn’t fit within the realm of basic circulation.
[105] Mr. MacLeod, in spite of his doctrinaire conceit about definitions, fails so utterly to grasp the most elementary economic relations that he tries to deduce the very origin of money from its crowning form, viz., that of a means of payment. He says among other things that since people do not always need each other’s services at the same time, and not to the same extent, “there would remain over a certain difference or amount of service due from the first to the second—debt.” The owner of this debt needs the services of a third person, who does not directly need those of the second, and “transfers to the third the debt due to him from the first. Evidence of debts changes so hands—currency.... When a person received an obligation expressed by metallic currency, he is able to command the services not only of the original debtor, but of the whole of the industrious community.” (MacLeod, “Theory and Practice of Banking,” etc., London, 1855, v. I., ch. I.)
[105] Mr. MacLeod, despite his stubborn beliefs about definitions, completely misses the most basic economic relationships. He attempts to trace the origin of money back to its most advanced form, specifically as a means of payment. He argues, among other things, that because people don’t always need each other’s services at the same time or to the same degree, “there would remain a certain difference or amount of service owed from one person to another—debt.” The person holding this debt requires the services of a third party, who doesn’t directly need those of the second party, and “transfers to the third the debt owed to him by the first. Evidence of debts gets exchanged in this way—currency.... When someone receives an obligation expressed in metal currency, they can access the services not just of the original debtor but of the entire hardworking community.” (MacLeod, “Theory and Practice of Banking,” etc., London, 1855, v. I., ch. I.)
[106] Bailey, l. c., p. 3. “Money is the general commodity of contracts, or that in which the majority of bargains about property, to be completed at a future time, are made.”
[106] Bailey, l. c., p. 3. “Money is the standard substance of agreements, or what most deals regarding property, intended to be finalized later, are based on.”
[107] Says Senior (in his Lectures, published by Comte Arrivabene, l. c., p. 117): “Since the value of everything changes within a certain period of time, people select as a means of payment an article whose value changes least and which retains longest a given average ability to buy things. Thus, money becomes the expression or representative of values.” On the contrary: just because gold, silver, etc., have become money, i. e., the embodiment of independently existing exchange value, they become the universal means of payment. When the consideration as to the stability of the value of money mentioned by Mr. Senior comes into play, i. e., in periods when money asserts itself as the universal means of payment through the force of circumstances, then is just the time when fluctuations in the value of money are discovered. Such was the time of Elizabeth in England, when Lord Burleigh and Sir Thomas Smith, in view of the manifest depreciation of the precious metals, put through an act of parliament which obliged the universities of Oxford and Cambridge to stipulate the payment of one-third of their ground rents in wheat and malt.
[107] Says Senior (in his Lectures, published by Comte Arrivabene, l. c., p. 117): “Since the value of everything changes over time, people choose as a means of payment an item whose value fluctuates the least and which maintains its purchasing power for the longest time. Thus, money becomes the expression or representative of values.” On the other hand: because gold, silver, etc., have become money, meaning they embody a standalone exchange value, they become the universal means of payment. When the question of the stability of money's value arises, as Mr. Senior mentions, specifically during times when money establishes itself as the universal means of payment due to circumstances, that's when fluctuations in money's value are revealed. Such was the case during Elizabeth's reign in England, when Lord Burleigh and Sir Thomas Smith, in response to the clear devaluation of precious metals, enacted a law requiring the universities of Oxford and Cambridge to stipulate that one-third of their ground rents be paid in wheat and malt.
[108] Boisguillebert, who would stem the development of bourgeois relations of production and violently attacks the bourgeois personally, has a soft heart for those forms of money in which it appears only ideally or transiently. Thus he speaks first of the medium of circulation and next of the means of payment. What he does not see is the direct transition of money from its ideal to the material form, since the hard cash is latently present in the ideal measure of value. That money is but another form of commodities, he says, is shown by wholesale trade, in which exchange takes place without the intervention of money, after “les marchandises sont appreciés.” (“Le Detail de la France,” l. c. p. 210.)
[108] Boisguillebert, who seeks to halt the rise of bourgeois production relations and attacks the bourgeoisie directly, has a soft spot for the types of money that exist only ideally or temporarily. He first talks about the medium of circulation and then about the means of payment. What he fails to see is the direct shift of money from its ideal form to its physical form, since hard cash is essentially present in the ideal measure of value. He argues that money is simply another type of commodity, which is evident in wholesale trade, where exchanges happen without the use of money, once “les marchandises sont appréciés.” (“Le Detail de la France,” l. c. p. 210.)
[110] “Il danaro ammassato supplisce a quella somma, che per essere attualmente in circolazione, per l’eventuale promiscuità de ‘commerci si allontana e sorte della sfera della circolazione medesima.” (“The accumulated money supplements that amount which, in order to be actually in circulation and to meet all possible perturbations of trade, retires from that sphere of circulation.” (G. R. Carli, note to Berri’s “Meditazioni sulla Economia Politica,” p. 196, t. XV. of Custodi’s l. c.)
[110] “The money that is accumulated complements the amount that needs to be in actual circulation, allowing it to adapt to any potential fluctuations in trade, which removes it from that realm of circulation.” (G. R. Carli, note to Berri’s “Meditazioni sulla Economia Politica,” p. 196, t. XV. of Custodi’s l. c.)
[111] Montanari, “Della Moneta,” 1683, l. c., p. 40. “È cosi fattamente diffusa per tutto il globo terrestre la communicazione de ‘populi insieme, che puo quasi dirsi esser il mondo tutto divinuto una sola citta in cui si fa perpetua fiera d’ogni mercanzia, e dove ogni uomo di tutto cio che la terra, gli animali e l’umana industria altrove producono, puo mediante il danaro stando in sua casa provedersi e godere. Maravigliosa invenzione.” (“The communication of nations among themselves is so widely extended all over the globe that it may be almost said that the entire world has become one city in which a perpetual fair of merchandise is held and where every man may by means of money acquire and enjoy, while staying at home, all that the earth, the animals and human industry produce elsewhere. Marvelous invention.”)
[111] Montanari, “Della Moneta,” 1683, l. c., p. 40. “The way people connect across the globe is so widespread that we can almost say the whole world has turned into one city, where there's a constant marketplace for goods. Here, everyone can use money to obtain and enjoy everything the earth, animals, and human industry produce, all from the comfort of their own home. What a remarkable invention.”
[112] I metalli han questo di proprio e singulare che in essi soli tutte le ragioni si riducono ad una che è la loro quantità, non avendo ricevuto delle natura diversa qualità nè nell’interna loro constituzione nè nell’externa forma e fattura.” (Galiani, l. c., p. 130.) (“Metals have this singular property, that everything in them is reduced to one consideration, viz., that of quantity, since they are not endowed by nature with any differences in quality either in their internal structure or in their external form and shape.”)
[112] Metals have this unique characteristic that everything about them boils down to one factor: their quantity. They don’t have any variations in quality, either in their internal structure or in their external form and shape. (Galiani, l. c., p. 130.)
[113] De Orbe Novo. “O, happy coin, which furnishes mankind with a pleasant and useful beverage and keeps its possessors immune from the hell-born pest of avarice, since it can not be either buried or preserved long.”
[113] De Orbe Novo. “Oh, happy coin, that provides people with a nice and useful drink and protects its owners from the greed that comes from hell, since it can't be buried or kept for long.”
[114] In 760 a multitude of poor people emigrated to the south of Prague to wash the gold sand found there, and three men were able to extract three marks of gold a day. As a result of that the run on the “diggings” and the number of hands taken away from agriculture became so great that the country was visited by a famine the following year. See M. G. Körner, “Abhandlung von dem Alterthum des Böhmischen Bergwerks,” Schneeberg, 1758.
[114] In 760, a large number of poor people moved to the south of Prague to wash the gold sand found there, and three men managed to extract three marks of gold each day. As a result, the rush to the “diggings” and the number of workers leaving agriculture became so significant that the country faced a famine the following year. See M. G. Körner, “Abhandlung von dem Alterthum des Böhmischen Bergwerks,” Schneeberg, 1758.
[115] So far the Australian and other discoveries have not affected the ratio of the values of gold and silver. The assertions to the contrary of Michel Chevalier are worth as much as the Socialism of this ex-St. Simonist. The quotations of silver on the London market prove, however, that the average gold price of silver during 1850-1858 is not quite 3 per cent. higher than the price during 1830-1850. But this rise in price is accounted for simply by the Asiatic demand for silver. In the course of the years 1852-1858 the price of silver was changing in certain years and months only with a change in this demand, and in no case with the importation of gold from the newly discovered sources. The following is a summary of the gold prices of silver on the London market.
[115] So far, the discoveries in Australia and elsewhere haven't changed the value ratio between gold and silver. Michel Chevalier's claims to the contrary hold as much weight as the ideas from his time as a St. Simonist socialist. However, the prices of silver in the London market show that the average gold price of silver from 1850 to 1858 is only about 3 percent higher than the price from 1830 to 1850. This increase in price can solely be attributed to the demand for silver in Asia. Between 1852 and 1858, the price of silver fluctuated in certain years and months only based on that demand, not due to gold imports from newly discovered sources. Here’s a summary of the gold prices of silver in the London market.
PRICE OF SILVER PER OUNCE.
SILVER PRICE PER OUNCE.
Year— | March. | July. | November. |
1852 | 60-1/8 pence | 60-1/4 pence | 61-7/8 pence |
1853 | 61-3/8 pence | 61-1/2 pence | 61-7/8 pence |
1854 | 61-7/8 pence | 61-3/4 pence | 61-1/2 pence |
1855 | 60-7/8 pence | 61-1/2 pence | 60-7/8 pence |
1856 | 60-7/8pence | 61-1/4 pence | 62-1/8 pence |
1857 | 61-3/4 pence | 61-5/8 pence | 61-1/2 pence |
1858 | 61-5/8 pence |
[116] “Gold is a wonderful thing! Whoever possesses it, is master of all that he desires. By means of gold even admission to Heaven may be gained for souls.” (Columbus in a letter from Jamaica in 1503).
[116] “Gold is amazing! Whoever has it can get anything they want. With gold, you can even secure admission to Heaven for souls.” (Columbus in a letter from Jamaica in 1503).
[117] The slowness of the process was admitted by Hume, although it but little agrees with his principle. See David Hume “Essays and Treatises on several subjects.” London, 1777, v. I, p. 300.
[117] Hume acknowledged that the process was slow, even though it doesn’t quite align with his principle. See David Hume “Essays and Treatises on several subjects.” London, 1777, v. I, p. 300.
[122] David Hume, l. c. p. 307, 308, 303: “It is evident, that the prices do not so much depend on the absolute quantity of commodities, and that of money, which are in a nation, as on that of the commodities, which can or may come to market, and of the money which circulates. If the coin be locked up in chests, it is the same thing with regard to prices, as if it were annihilated; if the commodities be hoarded in magazines and granaries, a like effect follows. As the money and commodities in these cases, never meet, they cannot affect each other. The whole (of prices) at last reaches a just proportion with the new quantity of specie which is in the kingdom.”
[122] David Hume, l. c. p. 307, 308, 303: “It's clear that prices depend less on the total amount of goods and money in a country, and more on the goods that are actually available in the market and the money that is in circulation. If coins are stored away in chests, it’s the same for prices as if they didn’t exist at all; if goods are hoarded in warehouses and grain silos, a similar outcome occurs. Since the money and goods don’t interact in these situations, they can't influence one another. In the end, the overall prices align with a fair ratio to the new amount of currency present in the kingdom.”
[124] This fiction is literally advanced by Montesquieu. [The passage from Montesquieu is quoted by Marx in his Capital, v. I. Part 1, Ch. III, section 2, b, foot-note. Note by K. Kautsky to 2nd German edition].
[124] This fiction is directly put forward by Montesquieu. [The passage from Montesquieu is quoted by Marx in his Capital, v. I. Part 1, Ch. III, section 2, b, foot-note. Note by K. Kautsky to 2nd German edition].
[128] “The additional coin will be locked up, or converted into plate.... As for the paper money, so soon as it has served the first purpose of supplying the demand of him who borrowed it, it will return upon the debtor in it and become realized.... Let the specie of a country, therefore, be augmented or diminished in ever so great a proportion, commodities will still rise and fall according to the principles of demand and competition, and these will constantly depend upon the inclinations of those who have property or any kind of equivalent whatsoever to give, but never upon the quantity of coin they are possessed of.... Let it (namely, the quantity of specie in a country) be ever so low, while there is real property of any denomination in the country, a competition to consume in those who possess it, prices will be high, by the means of barter, symbolical money, mutual prestations and a thousand other inventions.... If this country has a communication with other nations, there must be a proportion between the prices of many kinds of merchandize there and elsewhere, and a sudden augmentation or diminution of the specie, supposing it could of itself operate the effects of raising or sinking prices, would be restrained in its operation by foreign competition.” l. c. v. 1, p. 400-402. “The circulation of every country must be in proportion to the industry of the inhabitants producing the commodities which come to market.... If the coin of a country, therefore, falls below the proportion of the price of industry offered to sale, inventions, like symbolical money, will be fallen upon, to provide for an equivalent for it. But if the specie be found above the proportion of industry, it will have no effect in raising prices, nor will it enter into circulation: it will be hoarded up in treasures.... Whatsoever be the quantity of money in a nation, in correspondence with the rest of the world, there never can remain in circulation, but the quantity nearly proportional to the consumption of the rich and to the labour and industry of the poor inhabitants,” and this proportion is not determined “by the quantity of money actually in the country” (l. c. p. 403-408 passim.) “All nations will endeavor to throw their ready money, not necessary for their own circulation, into that country where the interest of money is high with respect to their own.” (l. c. v. 2. p. 5). “The richest nation in Europe may be the poorest in circulating specie.” l. c., v. 2, p. 6. For the polemics against Steuart see Arthur Young. [In his foot-note in Capital, v. 1, Part 1, ch. III., section 2, b. p. 62, Humboldt ed., Marx says: The theory of Hume was defended against the attacks of J. Steuart and others, by A. Young, in his “Political Arithmetic,” London, 1774, in which work there is a special chapter entitled “Prices depend on quantity of money.” Note by K. Kautsky to 2nd German edition].
[128] “The extra coin will be set aside or turned into metalwork.... As for paper money, once it has met the initial needs of the person who borrowed it, it will come back to the debtor and be realized.... So, whether the amount of coin in a country increases or decreases significantly, prices will still rise and fall based on supply and demand, which will always depend on the preferences of those who own property or any equivalent to trade, rather than on how much coin they have.... Even if the amount of coin in a country is very low, as long as there is real property of any kind, there will be competition among those who have it to consume, leading to high prices through barter, symbolic money, mutual transactions, and countless other innovations.... If this country is connected with other nations, prices for various goods here and elsewhere will have to be proportional, and any sudden increase or decrease in coin, assuming it could affect prices directly, would be limited by foreign competition.” l. c. v. 1, p. 400-402. “The flow of money in every country must match the productivity of the people producing goods for sale.... If a country's coin supply drops below what is needed for the price of goods, people will come up with alternatives like symbolic money to create equivalents. But if the amount of coin is greater than the productivity, it won't help raise prices or circulate; it will just be hoarded.... Regardless of how much money exists in a nation or its standing with the rest of the world, only a quantity close to what the rich consume and what the poor produce will circulate,” and this amount is not determined “by the actual amount of money in the country” (l. c. p. 403-408 passim.) “All nations will try to invest their excess money, that is not needed for local use, in countries where interest rates are higher compared to their own.” (l. c. v. 2. p. 5). “The wealthiest nation in Europe can still be the poorest in available coin.” l. c., v. 2, p. 6. For the debates against Steuart, see Arthur Young. [In his footnote in Capital, v. 1, Part 1, ch. III., section 2, b. p. 62, Humboldt ed., Marx notes: The theory of Hume was defended against the challenges posed by J. Steuart and others by A. Young, in his "Political Arithmetic," London, 1774, which includes a special chapter titled "Prices depend on the quantity of money." Note by K. Kautsky to 2nd German edition].
[129] Steuart, l. e., v. 2, p. 370. Louis Blanc translates the expression “money of the society” which stands for home or national money, as socialist money, which is perfectly meaningless and makes a Socialist of John Law. (See the first volume of his History of the French Revolution).
[129] Steuart, l. e., v. 2, p. 370. Louis Blanc translates the term “money of the society,” referring to domestic or national currency, as socialist money, which is completely irrelevant and unfairly labels John Law as a Socialist. (See the first volume of his History of the French Revolution).
[130] Maclaren, l. c. p. 43 seq. Patriotism led Gustav Julius, a German writer who met with very early death, to hold up old Büsch as an authority as against the Ricardian school. Honest Büsch rendered Steuart’s elegant English into Hamburg Platt and by trying to improve upon the original spoiled it as often as he could.
[130] Maclaren, l. c. p. 43 seq. Patriotism drove Gustav Julius, a German writer who died young, to regard old Büsch as a source of authority against the Ricardian school. Honest Büsch took Steuart’s elegant English and translated it into Hamburg Platt, often ruining the original by trying to improve it.
[131] Note to the 2nd edition: This is not an exact statement. Adam Smith expresses the law correctly on many occasions. [See Capital, Humboldt edition, p. 62, ft-note 1, where writing seven years later, Marx makes the following qualification: “This statement applies only in so far as Adam Smith, ex officio, treats of money. Now and then, however, as in his criticism of the earlier systems of political economy, he takes the right view. ‘The quantity of coin in every country is regulated by the value of the commodities which are to be circulated by it.... The value of the goods annually bought and sold in any country requires a certain quantity of money to circulate and distribute them to their proper consumers, and can give employment to no more. The channel of circulation necessarily draws to itself a sum sufficient to fill it, and never admits any more.’ Wealth of Nations, Book iv., ch. I.”
[131] Note to the 2nd edition: This is not an exact statement. Adam Smith accurately describes the law on many occasions. [See Capital, Humboldt edition, p. 62, ft-note 1, where writing seven years later, Marx makes the following qualification: “This statement applies only as far as Adam Smith, ex officio, discusses money. However, now and then, as in his critique of earlier systems of political economy, he gets it right. ‘The amount of coin in every country is determined by the value of the goods that are to be exchanged with it.... The value of the goods bought and sold each year in any country needs a specific amount of money to circulate and distribute them to their appropriate consumers, and can employ no more. The flow of circulation inevitably gathers the amount necessary to fill it, and never allows for any extra.’ Wealth of Nations, Book iv., ch. I.”
[132] The distinction between currency and money is therefore not found in “Wealth of Nations.” Deceived by the apparent impartiality of Adam Smith, who knew his Hume and Steuart very well, honest Maclaren remarks: “The theory of the dependence of prices on the extent of the currency had not as yet, attracted attention; and Doctor Smith, like Mr. Locke (Locke undergoes a change in his view), considers metallic money nothing but a commodity.” Maclaren, l. c. p. 44.
[132] The difference between currency and money is not discussed in “Wealth of Nations.” Misled by Adam Smith's seemingly neutral stance, who was well-acquainted with Hume and Steuart, the sincere Maclaren comments: “The theory of how prices depend on the amount of currency had not yet drawn attention; and Doctor Smith, like Mr. Locke (Locke changes his viewpoint), sees metallic money as simply a commodity.” Maclaren, l. c. p. 44.
[133] David Ricardo, “The High Price of Bullion, a Proof of the Depreciation of Bank-notes.” 4th edition, London, 1811. (The first edition appeared in 1809). Further, “Reply to Mr. Bosanquet’s Practical Observations on the Report of the Bullion Committee.” London, 1811.
[133] David Ricardo, “The High Price of Bullion, Proof of the Depreciation of Bank Notes.” 4th edition, London, 1811. (The first edition was released in 1809). Additionally, “Reply to Mr. Bosanquet’s Practical Observations on the Report of the Bullion Committee.” London, 1811.
[134] David Ricardo: “On the Principles of Political Economy, etc.” p. 77. “Their value [of metals] [like that of all other commodities], depends on the total quantity of labour necessary to obtain the metal, and to bring it to market.”
[134] David Ricardo: “On the Principles of Political Economy, etc.” p. 77. “The value of metals, like all other goods, depends on the total amount of labor required to extract the metal and deliver it to the market.”
[136] Ricardo, l. c. p. 421. “The quantity of money that can be employed in a country must depend on its value: if gold alone were employed for the circulation of commodities, a quantity would be required, one fifteenth only of what would be necessary, if silver were made use of for the same purpose.” See also Ricardo’s: “Proposals for an Economical and Secure Currency,” London, 1816, p. 89, where he says: “The amount of notes in circulation depends on the amount required for the circulation of the country; which is regulated ... by the value of the standard [of money], the amount of payments, and the economy practised in effecting them.”
[136] Ricardo, l. c. p. 421. “The amount of money that can be used in a country relies on its value: if gold was the only currency for trading goods, only a fraction would be needed—one fifteenth of what would be necessary if silver were used instead.” See also Ricardo’s: “Proposals for an Economical and Secure Currency,” London, 1816, p. 89, where he states: “The number of banknotes in circulation depends on what’s needed for the country’s transactions; this is determined by the value of the standard [of money], the volume of payments, and the efficiency in executing them.”
[138] David Ricardo, “Reply to Mr. Bosanquet’s Practical Observations, etc.” p. 49. “That commodities would rise or fall in price, in proportion to the increase or diminution of money, I assume as a fact which is incontrovertible.”
[138] David Ricardo, “Reply to Mr. Bosanquet’s Practical Observations, etc.” p. 49. “I take it as a fact that commodities will increase or decrease in price based on the increase or decrease of money, which is undeniable.”
[139] David Ricardo, “The High Price of Bullion,” etc. “Money would have the same value in all countries.” p. 4. In his Political Economy Ricardo modified this statement, but not in a way to affect what has been said here.
[139] David Ricardo, “The High Price of Bullion,” etc. “Money would have the same value in all countries.” p. 4. In his Political Economy, Ricardo changed this statement, but not in a way that impacts what has been discussed here.
[140] l. c. p. 3-4.
[141] l. c., p. 4.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ l. c., p. 4.
[142] Ricardo, l. c., p. 11-12.
[143] Ricardo, l. c., p. 14.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ricardo, l. c., p. 14.
[144] l. c., p. 17.
[145] Ricardo, l. c., p. 74-75. “England, in consequence of a bad harvest, would come under the case of a country having been deprived of a part of its commodities, and, therefore, requiring a diminished amount of circulating medium. The currency which was before equal to her payments would now become super-abundant and relatively cheap, in proportion ... of her diminished production; the exportation of this sum, therefore, would restore the value of her currency to the value of the currencies of other countries.” His confusion of money and commodity, and of money and coin borders on the ludicrous in the following passage: “If we can suppose that after an unfavorable harvest, when England has occasion for an unusual importation of corn, another nation is possessed of a super-abundance of that article, but has no wants for any commodity whatever, it would unquestionably follow that such nation would not export its corn in exchange for commodities: but neither would it export corn for money, as that is a commodity which no nation ever wants absolutely, but relatively.” l. c., p. 75. Pushkin in his hero poem makes the father of his hero incapable of comprehending that commodities are money. But that money is a commodity, the Russians have understood from times of yore as is proven not only by the English corn imports in 1838-1842, but by the entire history of their commerce.
[145] Ricardo, l. c., p. 74-75. “Due to a poor harvest, England would fit the description of a country that has lost part of its goods, and therefore needs a smaller amount of circulating currency. The amount of money that used to cover her payments would now become excessive and relatively cheap, in proportion to ... her reduced production; exporting this surplus would bring the value of her currency in line with the currencies of other countries.” His mixing up of money and tangible goods, as well as money and coins, is almost absurd in the following part: “If we imagine that after a bad harvest, when England needs to import an unusual amount of grain, another country has an excess of that grain but doesn’t need anything in return, it would certainly mean that such a country wouldn’t export its grain in exchange for goods: but it also wouldn’t export grain for money, since that’s a commodity that no country ever wants absolutely, but rather in relation to other needs.” l. c., p. 75. In his hero poem, Pushkin portrays the hero's father as unable to grasp that goods are a form of money. However, that money itself is a commodity is something Russians have understood since ancient times, as evidenced not only by English grain imports from 1838 to 1842, but by the entire history of their trade.
[146] Conf. Thomas Tooke, “History of Prices,” and James Wilson, “Capital, Currency and Banking.” (The latter work is a reprint of a series of articles which appeared in the London Economist in 1844, 1845 and 1847.)
[146] See Thomas Tooke, “History of Prices,” and James Wilson, “Capital, Currency and Banking.” (The latter is a reprint of a series of articles that were published in the London Economist in 1844, 1845, and 1847.)
[147] James Deacon Hume: “Letters on the Corn Laws.” London, 1834, p. 29-31. [Letter by H. B. T. on the Corn Laws and on the Rights of the Working Classes. Transl.]
[147] James Deacon Hume: “Letters on the Corn Laws.” London, 1834, p. 29-31. [Letter by H. B. T. about the Corn Laws and the Rights of Working Classes. Translated.]
[151] A few months before the outbreak of the commercial crisis of 1857, a committee of the House of Commons was in session to inquire into the effect of the bank-laws of 1844 and 1845. Lord Overstone, the theoretical father of these laws, delivered himself of this boast in his testimony before the committee: “By strict and prompt adherence to the principles of the act of 1844, everything has passed off with regularity and ease; the monetary system is safe and unshaken, the prosperity of the country is undisputed, the public confidence in the wisdom of the act of 1844 is daily gaining strength; and if the committee wish for further practical illustration of the soundness of the principles on which it rests, or of the beneficial results which it has assured, the true and sufficient answer to the committee is, look around you; look at the present state of trade of the country, look at the contentment of the people; look at the wealth and prosperity which pervades every class of the community; and then, having done so, the committee may be fairly called upon to decide whether they will interfere with the continuance of an act under which these results have been developed.” Thus did Overstone blow his own horn on the fourteenth of July, 1857; on the twelfth of November of the same year the Ministry had to suspend on its own responsibility the wonderful law of 1844.
[151] A few months before the commercial crisis of 1857 hit, a committee of the House of Commons met to investigate the impact of the bank laws from 1844 and 1845. Lord Overstone, the theoretical architect of these laws, proudly stated during his testimony before the committee: “By strictly and promptly following the principles of the 1844 act, everything has gone smoothly; the monetary system is secure and stable, the country’s prosperity is unquestioned, and public trust in the wisdom of the 1844 act is growing stronger every day; if the committee wants more practical examples of the soundness of its principles or the positive outcomes it has created, the clear answer is, look around you; observe the current state of trade, the satisfaction of the people, and the wealth and prosperity present in every part of the community; and after doing that, the committee should rightly consider whether they will interfere with the continuation of an act that has produced these results.” Thus did Overstone boast on July 14, 1857; by November 12 of the same year, the Ministry had to suspend the remarkable 1844 law on its own authority.
[152] Tooke was entirely ignorant of Steuart’s work, as may be seen from his “History of Prices for 1839-1847,” London, 1848. where he reviews the history of the theories of money.
[152] Tooke had no knowledge of Steuart’s work, which is evident in his “History of Prices for 1839-1847,” London, 1848, where he discusses the history of money theories.
[153] Tooke’s most important work besides the “History of Prices” which his co-worker Newmarch published in six volumes, is “An Inquiry into the Currency Principle, the Connection of the Currency with Prices” etc., 2nd edition, London, 1844. Wilson’s book we have already quoted. Finally there is to be mentioned John Fullarton’s “On the Regulation of Currencies,” 2d edition, London, 1845.
[153] Tooke’s most significant work other than the "History of Prices," which his colleague Newmarch published in six volumes, is "An Inquiry into the Currency Principle, the Connection of the Currency with Prices," 2nd edition, London, 1844. We have already referenced Wilson’s book. Lastly, we should mention John Fullarton’s "On the Regulation of Currencies," 2nd edition, London, 1845.
[154] “We ought to ... distinguish ... between gold ... as merchandise, i. e. as capital, and gold ... as currency” (Tooke, “An Inquiry into the Currency Principle, etc.” p. 10). “Gold and silver may be counted upon to realize on their arrival nearly the exact sum required to be provided ... gold and silver possess an infinite advantage over all other description of merchandize ... from the circumstance of being universally in use as money.... It is not in tea, coffee, sugar or indigo that debts, whether foreign or domestic, are usually contracted to be paid, but in coin; and the remittance, therefore, either in the identical coin designated, or in bullion which can be promptly turned into that coin through the mint or market of the country to which it is sent, must always afford to the remitter, the most certain, immediate, and accurate means of affecting this object, without risk of disappointment from the failure of demand or fluctuation of price.” (Fullerton, l. c. p. 132-133.) “Any other article (except gold or silver) might in quantity or kind be beyond the usual demand of the country to which it is sent.” (Tooke: “An Inquiry, etc.”)
[154] “We should ... differentiate ... between gold ... as merchandise, i.e. as capital, and gold ... as currency” (Tooke, “An Inquiry into the Currency Principle, etc.” p. 10). “Gold and silver can be expected to return nearly the exact amount needed upon their arrival ... gold and silver have a significant advantage over all other types of merchandise ... because they are universally accepted as money.... It is not in tea, coffee, sugar or indigo that debts, either foreign or domestic, are typically agreed to be paid, but in coin; and the remittance, therefore, either in the exact coin specified, or in bullion that can be quickly converted into that coin through the mint or market of the country to which it is sent, will always give the sender the most reliable, immediate, and precise means of achieving this goal, without the risk of disappointment from lack of demand or price fluctuations.” (Fullerton, l. c. p. 132-133.) “Any other item (except gold or silver) might be in quantity or type beyond the usual demand of the country to which it is sent.” (Tooke: “An Inquiry, etc.”)
[156] This introduction was first published in the Neue Zeit (see Translator’s Preface, p. 5) of March 7, 14 and 21, 1903, by Karl Kautsky, with the following explanation:
[156] This introduction was first published in the Neue Zeit (see Translator’s Preface, p. 5) on March 7, 14, and 21, 1903, by Karl Kautsky, with the following explanation:
“This article has been found among the posthumous papers of Karl Marx. It is a fragmentary sketch of a treatise that was to have served as an introduction to his main work, which he had been writing for many years and whose outline was clearly formed in his mind. The manuscript is dated August 23, 1857.... As the idea is very often indicated only in fragmentary sentences, I have taken the liberty of introducing here and there changes in style, insertions of words, etc.... A mere reprint of the original would have made it unintelligible.... Not all the words in the manuscript are legible....
“This article was found among the posthumous papers of Karl Marx. It’s an incomplete outline of a treatise that was meant to introduce his main work, which he had been developing for many years and had a clear outline of in his mind. The manuscript is dated August 23, 1857. Since the ideas are often presented only in broken sentences, I have taken the liberty to make some changes in style and insert words here and there. A straightforward reprint of the original would have made it incomprehensible. Not all the words in the manuscript are legible.”
“Wherever there could be no doubt as to the necessity of corrections, I did so without indicating them in the text; in other cases I put all insertions in brackets. Wherever I am not certain as to whether I have deciphered a word correctly, I have put an interrogation point after it; other changes are specially noted. In all other respects this is an exact reprint of the original, whose fragmentary and incomplete passages serve to remind us only too painfully of the many treasures of thought which went down to the grave with Marx, treasures which would have sufficed for generations if Marx had not so anxiously avoided giving to the world any of his ideas until he had tested them repeatedly from every conceivable point of view and had given them a wording that would be incontrovertible. In spite of its fragmentary character it opens before us a wealth of new points of view.”
“Wherever there was no doubt about the need for corrections, I made them without mentioning them in the text; in other cases, I placed all additions in brackets. When I'm unsure if I've deciphered a word correctly, I've added a question mark after it; other changes are specifically noted. In all other respects, this is an exact reprint of the original, whose broken and incomplete sections remind us painfully of the many treasures of thought that were buried with Marx, treasures that could have sufficed for generations if Marx hadn't been so careful about sharing his ideas until he had thoroughly tested them from every possible angle and had phrased them in a way that would be undeniable. Despite its fragmented nature, it reveals a wealth of new perspectives.”
[157] The original reads “person.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The original reads “person.”
[158] The manuscript reads “production.”
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The manuscript says "production."
[159] The manuscript reads “production.”
The manuscript reads “production.”
[161] Compare this with foot-note 1, on p. 34 of Capital, Humboldt edition, New York:
[161] Compare this with footnote 1, on p. 34 of Capital, Humboldt edition, New York:
“Truly comical is M. Bastiat, who imagines that the ancient Greeks and Romans lived by plunder alone. But when people plunder for centuries, there must always be something at hand for them to seize; the objects of plunder must be continually reproduced.” K. Kautsky.
“It's really funny how M. Bastiat thinks that the ancient Greeks and Romans lived solely by stealing. But when people have been robbing for centuries, there must always be something available for them to take; the things they steal have to be constantly produced.” K. Kautsky.
[163] Marx evidently has in mind here a passage in Adam Smith’s Wealth of Nations (vol. 2, ch. 2) in which he speaks of the circulation of a country as consisting of two distinct parts: circulation between dealers and dealers, and that between dealers and consumers. The word dealer signifies here not only a merchant or shopkeeper, but also a producer. K. Kautsky.
[163] Marx clearly refers to a section in Adam Smith’s Wealth of Nations (vol. 2, ch. 2) where he describes a country's circulation as having two separate components: the circulation between merchants and the circulation between merchants and consumers. The term dealer here not only refers to a merchant or shopkeeper but also to a producer. K. Kautsky.
[165] Distribution (Verkehr) is used here in the sense of physical distribution of goods and not in sense of economic distribution of the shares of the products between the different factors of production. Translator.
[165] Distribution (Verkehr) is used here to refer to the physical distribution of goods, not the economic distribution of the share of products among the different factors of production. Translator.
[166] As the “notes” written down by Marx in the following eight paragraphs are extremely fragmentary, making translation in some cases impossible without a certain degree of interpretation, and as the original is not accessible in book-form, they are reproduced here in German for the benefit of the student who may feel interested in the original wording as it had been jotted down by Marx.
[166] Since the “notes” written by Marx in the next eight paragraphs are very fragmented, translating them can be difficult without some interpretation, and as the original isn't available in book form, they are presented here in German for the benefit of students who may want to see the original wording as it was noted by Marx.
[167] Im Original ist zu lesen Va
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The original reads Va
AUTHORS QUOTED IN ZUR KRITIK
Arbuthnot, 258.
Aristotle, 19, 41, 53, 78-79, 153, 154, 184.
Athenaeus, 87.
Attwood, 100.
Bailey, 84.
Barbon, 95.
Bastiat, 34.
Berkeley, Bischop, 32, 95-96, 155.
Bernier, 173.
Blake, 133, 250.
Blanc, Louis, 231.
Boisguillebert, 56, 59, 121, 133, 166, 168, 198.
Bosanquet, 124, 235, 242.
Bray, 106.
Brougham, 70.
Buchanan, 147.
Büsch, 231.
Carli, 205.
Castlereagh, Lord, 100.
Cato, 170.
Chevalier, 154, 215.
Clay, 258.
Cobbet, 123.
Cooper, 32.
Corbet, 124.
Darimont, 107.
Dodd, 141.
Forbonnais, 226.
Franklin, 62-3, 155, 226.
Fullarton, 260.
Galiani, 30, 65, 85, 111, 134.
Garnier, 87, 141.
Genovesi, 51, 164.
Gladstone, 73.
Gray, 103 sq.
Grim, 211.
Hodgskin, 55.
Horace, 178.
Hume, D., 219, 221 sq, 231.
Hume, J. D., 249.
Jakob, 141, 181.
Jovellanos, 61.
Julius, 231.
Korner, 212.
Law, 226, 231.
List, 34.
Locke, 91, 93 sq., 199, 219, 226, 233.
Lowndes, 94.
Luther, 174-5, 190.
McCulloch, 31, 57.
Maclaren, 82, 231, 233.
Macleod, 71, 193.
Pg 314
Malthus, 34.
Mandeville, Sir J., 154.
Mill, James, 123-4, 250 sqq.
Misselden, 165, 171, 174-5.
Montanari, 38.
Montesquieu, 219, 227.
Müller, 85.
Norman, 258.
Opdyke, 124.
Overstone, Lord, 241, 258.
Peel, Sir R., 73, 100, 241, 258.
Pereire, 120.
Peter Martyr, 210.
Petty, Sir W., 32, 56 sq., 165, 172-3.
Plato, 153.
Pliny, 177.
Proudhon, 61, 72, 103, 107.
Ricardo, 56, 69 sq., 71, 217, 231, 235, 250, 259.
Say, 34, 71, 123, 153, 233.
Senior, 178, 194.
Sismondi, 56, 77.
Smith, 34, 57, 61, 67-68, 80, 231 sq.
Spence, 123.
Stein, 21, 31-2.
Steuart, Sir James, 65 sq., 94 sq., 222, 227 sq., 260.
Storch, 152-3, 179.
Thompson, 106.
Tooke, 124, 247, 249, 260 sq.
Torrens, 58.
Urquhart, 89.
Ustariz, 61.
Wilson, 260.
Xenophon, 181, 184.
Young, 231.
Arbuthnot, 258.
Aristotle, 19, 41, 53, 78-79, 153, 154, 184.
Athenaeus, 87.
Attwood, 100.
Bailey, 84.
Barbon, 95.
Bastiat, 34.
Berkeley, Bishop, 32, 95-96, 155.
Bernier, 173.
Blake, 133, 250.
Blanc, Louis, 231.
Boisguillebert, 56, 59, 121, 133, 166, 168, 198.
Bosanquet, 124, 235, 242.
Bray, 106.
Brougham, 70.
Buchanan, 147.
Büsch, 231.
Carli, 205.
Castlereagh, Lord, 100.
Cato, 170.
Chevalier, 154, 215.
Clay, 258.
Cobbet, 123.
Cooper, 32.
Corbet, 124.
Darimont, 107.
Dodd, 141.
Forbonnais, 226.
Franklin, 62-3, 155, 226.
Fullarton, 260.
Galiani, 30, 65, 85, 111, 134.
Garnier, 87, 141.
Genovesi, 51, 164.
Gladstone, 73.
Gray, 103 sq.
Grim, 211.
Hodgskin, 55.
Horace, 178.
Hume, D., 219, 221 sq, 231.
Hume, J. D., 249.
Jakob, 141, 181.
Jovellanos, 61.
Julius, 231.
Korner, 212.
Law, 226, 231.
List, 34.
Locke, 91, 93 sq., 199, 219, 226, 233.
Lowndes, 94.
Luther, 174-5, 190.
McCulloch, 31, 57.
Maclaren, 82, 231, 233.
Macleod, 71, 193.
Pg 314
Malthus, 34.
Mandeville, Sir J., 154.
Mill, James, 123-4, 250 sqq.
Misselden, 165, 171, 174-5.
Montanari, 38.
Montesquieu, 219, 227.
Müller, 85.
Norman, 258.
Opdyke, 124.
Overstone, Lord, 241, 258.
Peel, Sir R., 73, 100, 241, 258.
Pereire, 120.
Peter Martyr, 210.
Petty, Sir W., 32, 56 sq., 165, 172-3.
Plato, 153.
Pliny, 177.
Proudhon, 61, 72, 103, 107.
Ricardo, 56, 69 sq., 71, 217, 231, 235, 250, 259.
Say, 34, 71, 123, 153, 233.
Senior, 178, 194.
Sismondi, 56, 77.
Smith, 34, 57, 61, 67-68, 80, 231 sq.
Spence, 123.
Stein, 21, 31-2.
Steuart, Sir James, 65 sq., 94 sq., 222, 227 sq., 260.
Storch, 152-3, 179.
Thompson, 106.
Tooke, 124, 247, 249, 260 sq.
Torrens, 58.
Urquhart, 89.
Ustariz, 61.
Wilson, 260.
Xenophon, 181, 184.
Young, 231.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!